6:1

Hassanor Alapa : So bantogan na rk o Allāh a so inadn Iyan so manga langit ago so lopa, ago inadn Iyan so manga lilibotng ago so sindaw, oriyan iyan na so siran oto a manga kafir ko Kadnan iran na ipndatar iran ko salakaw Ron

Muhsin Khan : All praises and thanks be to Allah, Who (Alone) created the heavens and the earth, and originated the darkness and the light, yet those who disbelieve hold others as equal with their Lord.

Sahih International : [All] praise is [due] to Allah , who created the heavens and the earth and made the darkness and the light. Then those who disbelieve equate [others] with their Lord.

Pickthall : Praise be to Allah, Who hath created the heavens and the earth, and hath appointed darkness and light. Yet those who disbelieve ascribe rivals unto their Lord.

Yusuf Ali : Praise be Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth, and made the darkness and the light. Yet those who reject Faith hold (others) as equal, with their Guardian-Lord.

Shakir : All praise is due to Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth and made the darkness and the light; yet those who disbelieve set up equals with their Lord.

Dr. Ghali : Praise be to Allah Who created the heavens and the earth, and made darkness (es) and light, thereafter the ones who have disbelieved unjustly set up equals (Or: rivals) to their Lord.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Praise, which means to describe in beautiful terms, be, [ever] established, to God: is this meant to be informative, so that one believes in it? Or, is it meant as a eulogy, or both? These are three possibilities, the most likely of which is the last, as the Shaykh [Jalāl al-Dīn al-Mahallī] states in [his commentary on] sūrat al-Kahf [Q. 18:1]; Who created the heavens and the earth — He singles out these two for mention because for the observer they constitute the most awesome [visible] creation; and He appointed, He created, darknesses and light, that is, every darkness (zulma) and every light: the use of the plural only in the case of the former is because it [darkness] has many causes; and this is one of the proofs of His Oneness; then those who disbelieve, despite the existence of this proof, ascribe equals to their Lord, they worship others equally.

Tagalog : Ang lahat ng papuri ay nararapat lamang sa Allâh na Siyang lumikha ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan, at ng mga nilalaman nito; at Siya (rin) ang gumawa ng mga kadiliman at liwanag sa pama-magitan ng pagpapalit-palit ng gabi at araw.
[At ito ang mga katibayan ng kadakilaan ng Allâh; at Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat na sambahin, na hindi maaaring ituon ng sinuman ang pagsamba sa iba kundi sa Kanya lamang. At kahit na ganito na kalinaw (ang lahat) ay nagagawa pa rin ng mga walang pananampalataya na ipantay ang iba sa Allâh at sumamba sa iba bukod sa Kanya.]

6:2

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so inadn kano Niyan a phoon sa lipaw oriyan iyan na gomitas sa diandi (ko adiyal iyo) ago adn a taalik a mappnto ²⁸⁷ a matatago On (ko kapagoyaga rkano pharoman) oriyan iyan na skano na zasanka kano

Muhsin Khan : He it is Who has created you from clay, and then has decreed a stated term (for you to die). And there is with Him another determined term (for you to be resurrected), yet you doubt (in the Resurrection).

Sahih International : It is He who created you from clay and then decreed a term and a specified time [known] to Him; then [still] you are in dispute.

Pickthall : He it is Who hath created you from clay, and hath decreed a term for you. A term is fixed with Him. Yet still ye doubt!

Yusuf Ali : He it is created you from clay, and then decreed a stated term (for you). And there is in His presence another determined term; yet ye doubt within yourselves!

Shakir : He it is Who created you from clay, then He decreed a term; and there is a term named with Him; still you doubt.

Dr. Ghali : He is (The One) Who created you of clay, thereafter He decreed a term, and a term is stated in His Sight; thereafter you wrangle about that.

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is He Who created you from clay, by creating your father Adam from it; then He decreed a term, for [each of] you, at the conclusion of which you die. A term is stated, fixed, with Him, for your resurrection; yet thereafter you, O disbelievers, doubt, you are uncertain about the Resurrection, when you know that it was He Who initiated your creation, and One Who has the power to initiate [creation], is even more capable of bringing you back [to life after death].

Tagalog : Siya rin ang lumikha sa inyong ama na si Âdam (as) mula sa alabok at kayo (naman) ay nagmula sa kanyang lahi; at pagkatapos ay itinakda Niya ang haba o itatagal ng inyong buhay dito sa daigdig at itinakda rin Niya ang katapusan nito (ng daigdig) at ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, na walang sinuman ang nakaaalam nito bukod sa Kanya na Kataas-taasan; subali’t pagkatapos ng lahat ng ito ay nagdududa pa rin kayo sa kakayahan ng Allâh na kayo ay muli Niyang bubuhayin pagkatapos ninyong mamatay.

6:3

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so Allāh sii ko manga langit ago sii ko lopa a katawan Iyan so pagns iyo ago so mapayag iyo, ago katawan Iyan so nganin a gii niyo zokatn.

Muhsin Khan : And He is Allah (to be worshipped Alone) in the heavens and on the earth, He knows what you conceal and what you reveal, and He knows what you earn (good or bad).

Sahih International : And He is Allah , [the only deity] in the heavens and the earth. He knows your secret and what you make public, and He knows that which you earn.

Pickthall : He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth. He knoweth both your secret and your utterance, and He knoweth what ye earn.

Yusuf Ali : And He is Allah in the heavens and on earth. He knoweth what ye hide, and what ye reveal, and He knoweth the (recompense) which ye earn (by your deeds).

Shakir : And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth; He knows your secret (thoughts) and your open (words), and He knows what you earn.

Dr. Ghali : And He is Allah in the heavens and in the earth. He knows your secret and your speaking aloud and He knows whatever you are earning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He is God, the One worthy of being worshipped, in the heavens and in the earth. He knows your secrets and your utterance, what you keep secret and what you utter openly among yourselves, and He knows what you earn, what you do of good and evil.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh, Siya lamang ang tunay na sinasamba sa mga kalangitan at sa kalupaan. At kabilang sa mga palatandaan ng Kanyang pagiging ‘Ilâh’ (Diyos na sinasamba), ay batid Niya ang lahat ng inyong mga inililihim at mga inihahayag, at batid Niya ang lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa, mabuti man ito o masama; at dahil sa ganitong kadahilanan Siya lamang ang Bukod-Tangi na ‘Ilâh’ na karapat-dapat sambahin.

6:4

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a phakaoma kiran a pd sa tanda a pd ko manga tanda o Kadnan iran inonta bo a maadn siran on a tatalikhodan iran

Muhsin Khan : And never an Ayah (sign) comes to them from the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord, but that they have been turning away from it.

Sahih International : And no sign comes to them from the signs of their Lord except that they turn away therefrom.

Pickthall : Never came there unto them a revelation of the revelations of Allah but they did turn away from it.

Yusuf Ali : But never did a single one of the signs of their Lord reach them, but they turned away therefrom.

Shakir : And there does not come to them any communication of the communications of their Lord but they turn aside from it

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is there even a sign of the signs of their Lord that comes up to them except that they are veering away from it.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Not a verse (min āya: min introduces a relative clause) of the verses of their Lord, in the Qur’ān, comes to them, that is, [to] the Meccans, but they turn away from it.

Tagalog : Dumating sa kanila na mga walang pananampalataya na naglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh– ang tinatawag na mga ‘Mushrikun,’ ang malinaw na mga katibayan at mga palatandaan hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh; at ang pagpapatunay ng pagiging Propeta ni Propeta Muhammad (saw), at sa anuman na kanyang dinala. Subali’t pagkatapos nitong dumating sa kanila ay tinanggihan nila ito at hindi nila ito pinaniwalaan.

6:5

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a piakambokhag iran so Bnar (so Qur’an ago so Mohammad) gowani a maona niyan siran na matatankd a phakaoma kiran so manga thotolan o nganin a miaadn siran on a gii ran pagizawizawn

Muhsin Khan : Indeed, they rejected the truth (the Quran and Muhammad SAW) when it came to them, but there will come to them the news of that (the torment) which they used to mock at.

Sahih International : For they had denied the truth when it came to them, but there is going to reach them the news of what they used to ridicule.

Pickthall : And they denied the truth when it came unto them. But there will come unto them the tidings of that which they used to deride.

Yusuf Ali : And now they reject the truth when it reaches them: but soon shall they learn the reality of what they used to mock at.

Shakir : So they have indeed rejected the truth when it came to them; therefore the truth of what they mocked at will shine upon them.

Dr. Ghali : So they already cried lies to the Truth as soon as it came to them. Then the tidings of whatever they used to mock will eventually come up to them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They denied the truth, the Qur’ān, when it came to them, but there shall come to them the news, the consequences, of what they were mocking.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, sila na mga walang pananampalataya ay tinanggihan ang katotohanan na dinala para sa kanila ni Propeta Muhammad (saw); at nilait nila ang mga tagapagpahayag nito, dahil sa hindi nila tunay na nakikilala ang Allâh; na dahil sa sila ay pinagbibigyan lamang ng Allâh ay nalinlang na sila. At walang pag-aalinlangan, ipamumukha sa kanila ang ginawa nilang pag-aalipusta, na yaon pala ang katotohanan na kanilang nilalait-lait; at ipakikita (rin) ng Allâh ang kasinungalingan ng mga nagsinungaling at sila ay tutumbasan para rito.

6:6

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran da mailay a di bo dn pirapira (tanto a madakl) a inantior Ami ko miaonaan iran a pd sa pagtaw a piakandato Ami siran ko lopa sa nganin a da Ami rkano pakindatoon ago siogo Ami kiran so kawang (oran) sa ²⁸⁸ margs ago bialoy Ami so manga lawas a ig a pphamanoga ko kababaan iran na inantior Ami siran sabap ko manga dosa iran na mitharagombalay Kami ko riyan iran sa pagtaw a salakaw ²⁸⁹

Muhsin Khan : Have they not seen how many a generation before them We have destroyed whom We had established on the earth such as We have not established you? And We poured out on them rain from the sky in abundance, and made the rivers flow under them. Yet We destroyed them for their sins, and created after them other generations.

Sahih International : Have they not seen how many generations We destroyed before them which We had established upon the earth as We have not established you? And We sent [rain from] the sky upon them in showers and made rivers flow beneath them; then We destroyed them for their sins and brought forth after them a generation of others.

Pickthall : See they not how many a generation We destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth more firmly than We have established you, and We shed on them abundant showers from the sky, and made the rivers flow beneath them. Yet we destroyed them for their sins, and created after them another generation.

Yusuf Ali : See they not how many of those before them We did destroy?- generations We had established on the earth, in strength such as We have not given to you - for whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance, and gave (fertile) streams flowing beneath their (feet): yet for their sins We destroyed them, and raised in their wake fresh generations (to succeed them).

Shakir : Do they not consider how many a generation We have destroyed before them, whom We had established in the earth as We have not established you, and We sent the clouds pouring rain on them in abundance, and We made the rivers to flow beneath them, then We destroyed them on account of their faults and raised up after them another generation.

Dr. Ghali : Have they not seen how many a generation We caused to perish even before them, (whom) We had established in the earth, in whatever We have not established you, and We sent the heaven upon them plentifully, and made the rivers to run from beneath them? Then We caused them to perish for their guilty (deeds), and We brought into being even after them another generation.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have they not seen, in their travels to Syria and to other places, how many, (kam is predicative [and not interrogative], meaning ‘many’) a generation, [how many] a community of past communities, We destroyed before them; We established them, We assigned them an [established] place, in the earth, through strength and abundance, as We have not established, [as] We have [not] assigned, you (there is a shift in the address here from third person [to second]); and how We unleashed the heaven, the rain, upon them in torrents, one torrent after another, and made the rivers to flow beneath them?, beneath their dwellings. Then We destroyed them because of their sins, because of their denial of the prophets; and We raised up after them another generation.

Tagalog : Hindi ba batid ng mga yaong tumatanggi sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang karapatan bilang ‘Ilâh’ o Diyos na sinasamba at pinasisinungalingan ang Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw); na kung ano ang naganap na pagkawasak sa mga nauna sa kanila na mga sambayanan dahil sa di-paniniwala ng mga ito, na kung saan ay pinagkalooban Namin sila ng kapangyarihan na hindi Namin ipinagkaloob sa inyo na mga walang pananampalataya, at biniyayaan Namin sila sa pamamagitan ng ulan at pag-agos ng mga ilog sa ilalim ng kanilang mga tahanan, subali’t hindi pa rin sila naniwala at pinasinungalingan (pa rin) nila ang mga Sugo; na kung kaya, winasak Namin sila, dahil sa kanilang mga kasalanan. At lumikha Kami pagkatapos nila ng panibagong mga sambayanan na siyang humalili sa kanila upang itaguyod ang buhay sa daigdig?

6:7

Hassanor Alapa : Opama ka piamakatoronan Ami ska sa kitab a misosorat sa karatas ago kiakaptan iran sa so dn so manga lima iran na disomala a tharoon o siran oto a manga kafir a da ini a rowar sa ²⁹⁰ salamankiro a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : And even if We had sent down unto you (O Muhammad SAW) a Message written on paper so that they could touch it with their hands, the disbelievers would have said: "This is nothing but obvious magic!"

Sahih International : And even if We had sent down to you, [O Muhammad], a written scripture on a page and they touched it with their hands, the disbelievers would say, "This is not but obvious magic."

Pickthall : Had we sent down unto thee (Muhammad) (actual) writing upon parchment, so that they could feel it with their hands, those who disbelieve would have said: This is naught else than mere magic.

Yusuf Ali : If We had sent unto thee a written (message) on parchment, so that they could touch it with their hands, the Unbelievers would have been sure to say: "This is nothing but obvious magic!"

Shakir : And if We had sent to you a writing on a paper, then they had touched it with their hands, certainly those who disbelieve would have said: This is nothing but clear enchantment.

Dr. Ghali : And if We had been sending down upon you a Book on paper, so they touched it with their hands, the ones who have disbelieved would indeed have said, "Decidedly this is nothing except evident sorcery."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And had We revealed to you a Scripture, inscribed, on parchment, as they requested, and had they then touched it with their hands — this is more powerful than saying, ‘had they seen it with their eyes’, since it [touch] is more effective in eliminating doubt; the disbelievers would have said, in disobedience and obduracy: ‘This is nothing but manifest sorcery’.

Tagalog : At kahit na magpahayag pa Kami sa iyo, O Muhammad, ng aklat na mula sa kalangitan na nakasulat sa mga pahina upang mapanghawakan nila, ay sasabihin pa rin nila: Katiyakan, ang anumang dala-dala mo, O Muhammad, ay isang malinaw na ‘Sihr’ (salamangka).

6:8

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a oba bo piakatoronan sa malāikat, opama o miakatoron Kami sa malāikat (a sogo’) na disomala a gtasn so sogoan, oriyan iyan na di siran kalanatan

Muhsin Khan : And they say: "Why has not an angel been sent down to him?" Had We sent down an angel, the matter would have been judged at once, and no respite would be granted to them.

Sahih International : And they say, "Why was there not sent down to him an angel?" But if We had sent down an angel, the matter would have been decided; then they would not be reprieved.

Pickthall : They say: Why hath not an angel been sent down unto him? If We sent down an angel, then the matter would be judged; no further time would be allowed them (for reflection).

Yusuf Ali : They say: "Why is not an angel sent down to him?" If we did send down an angel, the matter would be settled at once, and no respite would be granted them.

Shakir : And they say: Why has not an angel been sent down to him? And had We sent down an angel, the matter would have certainly been decided and then they would not have been respited.

Dr. Ghali : And they said, "If only an Angel had been sent down on him!" And (yet), if We had sent down an Angel, the Command would indeed have been decreed; thereafter they would not be respited.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, ‘Why has an angel not been sent down to him?’, to Muhammad (s), to confirm his truthfulness; yet had We sent down an angel, as they have requested and if they then did not believe, the matter, that they be destroyed, would have been decreed, and then they would not be given any respite, they would [not] be given any extra time for repentance or an excuse, as is God’s custom [in dealing] with those before them, destroying them when they disbelieve after their request is granted.

Tagalog : At sinabi nila na mga walang pananampalataya: Bakit hindi magpadala ang Allâh kay Muhammad (saw) ng anghel mula sa kalangitan, upang mapatunayan na ang anumang dala-dala niya ay katibayan ng kanyang pagiging Propeta? At kahit na magpadala pa Kami ng anghel mula sa kalangitan, bilang tugon sa kanilang kahilingan ay magaganap pa rin ang pagkawasak nila, na pagkatapos nito ay hindi na sila pagbibigyang humingi pa ng kapatawaran, dahil nauna na sa kaalaman ng Allâh na sila ay hindi maaaring maniwala.

6:9

Hassanor Alapa : Opama o bialoy Ami (so sogo’) a malāikat na disomala a balowin Ami skaniyan a (malāikat) a mama na rimbotan Ami siran sa nganin a karirimbotan siran on

Muhsin Khan : And had We appointed him an angel, We indeed would have made him a man, and We would have certainly caused them confusion in a matter which they have already covered with confusion (i.e. the Message of Prophet Muhammad SAW).

Sahih International : And if We had made him an angel, We would have made him [appear as] a man, and We would have covered them with that in which they cover themselves.

Pickthall : Had we appointed him (Our messenger) an angel, We assuredly had made him (as) a man (that he might speak to men); and (thus) obscured for them (the truth) they (now) obscure.

Yusuf Ali : If We had made it an angel, We should have sent him as a man, and We should certainly have caused them confusion in a matter which they have already covered with confusion.

Shakir : And if We had made him angel, We would certainly have made him a man, and We would certainly have made confused to them what they make confused.

Dr. Ghali : And if We had made him an Angel, We would indeed have made him a man, and We would indeed have confounded for them whatever they are confounding.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And had We appointed him, the one who is sent down to them, an angel, We would assuredly have made him, the angel, a man, that is, [We would have sent him] in the form of a man, so that they would be able to see him, since no human being is capable of seeing an angel; and, had We sent him down and made him a man, We would have assuredly confused, obscured, for them what they are confusing, for themselves, when they say, ‘This is but a mere mortal like the rest of you’.

Tagalog : At kahit na gawin pa Naming anghel ang Sugo na ipapadala sa kanila dahil sa hindi nila pagiging kuntento kay Muhammad (saw), ay gagawin pa rin Namin ang anghel na yaon na isang anyong tao, upang makayanan nila ang pakikinig sa kanya at pakikipag-usap; dahil sa wala silang kakayahan na makita ang anghel sa pinakatunay nitong kaanyuan, at kapag dumating sa kanila ang anghel na kamukha ng tao ay pagdududahan pa rin nila ito na katulad ng ginawa nilang pagdududa kay Muhammad (saw).

6:10

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a adn a piagizawizaw a manga sogo’ ko miaonaan ka na tomiomparak ko siran oto a miagizawizaw so (balas) o nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran pagizawi-zawn.

Muhsin Khan : And indeed (many) Messengers were mocked before you, but their scoffers were surrounded by the very thing that they used to mock at.

Sahih International : And already were messengers ridiculed before you, but those who mocked them were enveloped by that which they used to ridicule.

Pickthall : Messengers (of Allah) have been derided before thee, but that whereat they scoffed surrounded such of them as did deride.

Yusuf Ali : Mocked were (many) messengers before thee; but their scoffers were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.

Shakir : And certainly messengers before you were mocked at, but that which they mocked at encompassed the scoffers among them.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Messengers were already mocked at even before you; then what they were scoffing at redounded upon the ones who mocked at them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And messengers were indeed mocked before you — this is meant as a consolation for the Prophet, (s) — but those who scoffed at them were encompassed by that which they mocked, namely, [by the] punishment [sent down on them]: those who mock you will be encompassed likewise.

Tagalog : At dahil sa kanilang kahilingan na magpadala ng anghel bilang pang-iinsulto kay Muhammad (saw), ay ipinaliwanag ng Allâh sa kanya (Muhammad saw) na ang pag-iinsulto sa mga Sugo ay isang bagay na hindi bagong pangyayari, sapagka’t ito ay ginawa rin ng mga walang pananampalataya noon sa kanilang mga Propeta. At sinakluban sila ng kaparusahan na walang sinuman ang nakaligtas sa kanila, dahil sa kanilang pag-aalipusta at pagpapasinungaling.

6:11

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a lalakaw kano ko lopa oriyan iyan na ilaya niyo o andamanayai kiabolosan o manga taw a giima-makambokhag ko manga sogo’

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Travel in the land and see what was the end of those who rejected truth."

Sahih International : Say, "Travel through the land; then observe how was the end of the deniers."

Pickthall : Say (unto the disbelievers): Travel in the land, and see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Travel through the earth and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth."

Shakir : Say: Travel in the land, then see what was the end of the rejecters.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Travel in the earth; thereafter look into how was the end of the beliers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Travel in the land, and see the nature of the consequence for the deniers’, of the messengers, how they were destroyed through chastisement; perhaps they will take heed.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Maglakbay kayo sa ibabaw ng kalupaan at pagmasdan ninyo kung paano winakasan ng Allâh ang mga hindi naniwala, sa pamamagitan ng paghamak at pagwasak sa kanila. Na kung kaya, ingatan ninyo na huwag mangyari sa inyo ang mga nangyari sa kanila.

6:12

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a antaon on i khirk ko langowan a madadalm ko manga langit ago so lopa, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a rk o Allāh a inipatoray Niyan sa ginawa Niyan so kapangalimo, sa thimoon kano Niyan ko alongan a Qiyāmah sa da dn a sankaan on, na so siran oto a liapis iran so manga ginawa iran na siran so di phamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "To whom belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth?" Say: "To Allah. He has prescribed Mercy for Himself. Indeed He will gather you together on the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. Those who destroy themselves will not believe [in Allah as being the only Ilah (God), and Muhammad SAW as being one of His Messengers, and in Resurrection, etc.].

Sahih International : Say, "To whom belongs whatever is in the heavens and earth?" Say, "To Allah ." He has decreed upon Himself mercy. He will surely assemble you for the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. Those who will lose themselves [that Day] do not believe.

Pickthall : Say: Unto whom belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth? Say: Unto Allah. He hath prescribed for Himself mercy, that He may bring you all together to the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. Those who ruin their souls will not believe.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "To whom belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth?" Say: "To Allah. He hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) Mercy. That He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment, there is no doubt whatever. It is they who have lost their own souls, that will not believe.

Shakir : Say: To whom belongs what is in the heavens and the earth? Say: To Allah; He has ordained mercy on Himself; most certainly He will gather you on the resurrection day-- there is no doubt about it. (As for) those who have lost their souls, they will not believe.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "To whom (belongs) whatever is in the heavens and the earth?" Say, "To Allah." He has prescribed for Himself (the) mercy. Indeed He will definitely gather you to the Day of the Resurrection; there is no suspicion about it. The ones who have lost their (own) selves; so they do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘To whom belongs what is in the heavens and in the earth?’ Say: ‘To God, for even if they do not say this, there is no other response. He has prescribed, He has decreed, for Himself mercy, as a bounty from Him — this is a gentle summoning of them to the faith. He will surely gather you together on the Day of Resurrection of which there is no doubt, no uncertainty, in order to requite you for your deeds. Those who have forfeited their own souls (this is the subject) — by exposing them to the chastisement — they do not believe (this is the predicate).

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga naglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh– ang mga Mushrikin: Sino ba ang nagmamay-ari ng mga kalangitan, kalupaan at ng mga niloloob nito? Sabihin mo: Ito ay pagmamay-ari ng Allâh na katulad ng pagkakabatid ninyo at pag-amin ninyo; na kung kaya, sambahin lamang ninyo Siya nang Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa. Itinakda ng Allâh sa Kanyang Sarili ang pagka-awa, na kung kaya, hindi Niya minamadali ang pagpaparusa sa Kanyang mga alipin.
Walang pag-aalinlangan, titipunin Niya kayo sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, na roon ay katiyakan (na magaganap) ang pagkukuwenta (paghuhukom) at pagbabayad. Yaong mga naglagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh ay winasak nila ang kanilang mga sarili, dahil hindi nila sinamba ang Allâh sa Kanyang Kaisahan, at hindi sila naniwala sa Kanyang mga pangako na tulad ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin isinaling Paraiso), at mga babala na tulad ng kaparusahan sa naglalagablab na Impiyernong-Apoy, at hindi (rin) sila naniwala sa pagiging Propeta ni Propeta Muhammad (saw).

6:13

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk Iyan so nganin a romink ko kagagawii ²⁹¹ ago sii ko kadawndaw a Skaniyan so Pphakan’g a lbi a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And to Him belongs whatsoever exists in the night and the day, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing."

Sahih International : And to Him belongs that which reposes by night and by day, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Pickthall : Unto Him belongeth whatsoever resteth in the night and the day. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : To him belongeth all that dwelleth (or lurketh) in the night and the day. For he is the one who heareth and knoweth all things."

Shakir : And to Him belongs whatever dwells in the night and the day; and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And to Him belongs whatever rests in the night and the daytime; and He is The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And to Him, exalted be He, belongs all that inhabits, resides [in], the night and the day, that is to say, everything — He is its Lord, its Creator and its Possessor; and He is the Hearer, of what is said, the Knower’, of what is done.

Tagalog : At bukod-tanging pagmamay-ari lamang ng Allâh, ang lahat ng mga nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, nakatigil man ito o gumagalaw, lihim man ito o lantad, lahat sila ay mga alipin Niya at Kanyang nilikha, at nasa ilalim ng Kanyang Kapangyarihan at Pangangalaga. At Siya ay ‘As-Samee`’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa mga sinasabi ng Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Al-`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa kanilang mga ikinikilos at sa kanilang mga kalooban.

6:14

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba so salakaw ko Allāh na khowaan akn a saling-gogopa (a so Allāh) i miadn ko manga langit ago so lopa a Skaniyan i pphamakakan a di maphakakan, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a siogo ako a kabaloy akn a paganay a taw a magislam, go oba ka mabaloy a pd ko manga taw a manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Shall I take as a Wali (helper, protector, etc.) any other than Allah, the Creator of the heavens and the earth? And it is He Who feeds but is not fed." Say: "Verily, I am commanded to be the first of those who submit themselves to Allah (as Muslims)." And be not you (O Muhammad SAW) of the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah].

Sahih International : Say, "Is it other than Allah I should take as a protector, Creator of the heavens and the earth, while it is He who feeds and is not fed?" Say, [O Muhammad], "Indeed, I have been commanded to be the first [among you] who submit [to Allah ] and [was commanded], 'Do not ever be of the polytheists.' "

Pickthall : Say: Shall I choose for a protecting friend other than Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, Who feedeth and is never fed? Say: I am ordered to be the first to surrender (unto Him). And be not thou (O Muhammad) of the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Shall I take for my protector any other than Allah, the Maker of the heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not fed." Say: "Nay! but I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to Allah (in Islam), and be not thou of the company of those who join gods with Allah."

Shakir : Say: Shall I take a guardian besides Allah, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, and He feeds (others) and is not (Himself) fed. Say: I am commanded to be the first who submits himself, and you should not be of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Shall I take to myself as constant patron other than Allah, The Originator (Literally: The Renderer) of the heavens and the earth, and He is (The One) Who feeds, and is not fed?" Say, "Surely I have been commanded to be the first of the ones who have surrendered, " (i.e. who have become Muslims) and definitely do not be of the associators (i.e., those who associate others with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Shall I take as a protector, to worship, other than God, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, the One Who has created them without any precedent, He Who feeds, Who gives sustenance, and is not fed?’, and is not given sustenance. Say: ‘I have been commanded to be the first to submit, to God, from among this community, and, it was said to me: “Do not be among those who associate others” ’, with Him.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga yaong naglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh: Kukuha pa ba ako ng iba bukod sa Allâh bilang Tagapangalaga at Tagapagtaguyod, samantalang Siya ang lumikha ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan at sa anumang mga niloloob nito; at Siya rin ang nagkakaloob ng kabuhayan sa sinuman na Kanyang nilikha at walang sinuman ang nagkakaloob nito bukod sa Kanya?
Sabihin mo, O Muhammad: Katiyakan, inutusan ako na ako ang kauna-unahang magpasailalim at sumunod sa Kanya bilang sumasamba sa Kanya nang tunay mula sa sambayanang ito, at pinagbawalan Niya ako na maging kabilang sa mga ‘Mushrikun’ – mga nagtatambal o sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh.

6:15

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a sakn na ikhalk akn amay ka sankaan akn so Kadnan akn a siksa sa sagawii a mala

Muhsin Khan : Say: "I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the torment of a Mighty Day."

Sahih International : Say, "Indeed I fear, if I should disobey my Lord, the punishment of a tremendous Day."

Pickthall : Say: I fear, if I rebel against my Lord, the retribution of an Awful Day.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear of the penalty of a Mighty Day.

Shakir : Say: Surely I fear, if I disobey my Lord, the chastisement of a grievous day.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Surely I fear, in case I disobey my Lord, the torment of a tremendous Day."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Indeed I fear, if I should rebel against my Lord, by worshipping other than Him, the chastisement of a dreadful day’, namely, the Day of Resurrection.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na sumasamba sa iba bukod sa Allâh: Katiyakan, ako ay natatakot na kapag nilabag ko ang aking ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha (Allâh) at hindi ko sinunod ang Kanyang kagustuhan, at sumamba ako sa iba bukod sa Kanya; ay ipapataw Niya sa akin ang Kanyang matinding kaparusahan sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

6:16

Hassanor Alapa : Sa dn sa taw a pokasn on (sankoto a siksa) sa gawii oto na sabnar a inikalimo Iyan a gioto so kapagontong a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : Who is averted from (such a torment) on that Day, (Allah) has surely been Merciful to him. And that would be the obvious success.

Sahih International : He from whom it is averted that Day - [ Allah ] has granted him mercy. And that is the clear attainment.

Pickthall : He from whom (such retribution) is averted on that day, (Allah) hath in truth had mercy on him. That will be the signal triumph.

Yusuf Ali : "On that day, if the penalty is averted from any, it is due to Allah's mercy; And that would be (Salvation), the obvious fulfilment of all desire.

Shakir : He from whom it is averted on that day, Allah indeed has shown mercy to him; and this is a manifest achievement.

Dr. Ghali : From whomever it is turned about (i.e., it "torment" is turned away) upon that Day, then He will have mercy on him; and that is the evident triumph.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He from whom it is averted (read passive yusraf, ‘it is averted’, namely, ‘the chastisement’; or read active yasrif, ‘He averts’, namely, ‘God’ [as the subject]; the referential noun has been omitted) on that day, He, the Exalted One, will have had mercy on him, He will have desired good for him; that is the manifest triumph, evident salvation.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang iniligtas ng Allâh mula sa matinding kaparusahan ay tiyak na kinaawaan Niya, at ang pagkakalayo niya mula roon ang siyang tunay na tagumpay at kaligtasan mula sa masidhing kaparusahan.

6:17

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka sogatn ka o Allāh a kabinasa na da dn a phakasawa on a rowar Rkaniyan, na amay ka sogatn ka Niyan a mapia na Skaniyan ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : And if Allah touches you with harm, none can remove it but He, and if He touches you with good, then He is Able to do all things.

Sahih International : And if Allah should touch you with adversity, there is no remover of it except Him. And if He touches you with good - then He is over all things competent.

Pickthall : If Allah touch thee with affliction, there is none that can relieve therefrom save Him, and if He touch thee with good fortune (there is none that can impair it); for He is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : "If Allah touch thee with affliction, none can remove it but He; if He touch thee with happiness, He hath power over all things.

Shakir : And if Allah touch you with affliction, there is none to take it off but He; and if He visit you with good, then He has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : And in case Allah touches you with an adversity, then none (can) lift it off except He, and in case He touches you with charity, (i.e., benefit, welfare) then He is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if God touches you with an affliction, a trial, such as an illness or impoverishment, then none can remove it, [none can] lift it, except Him; and if He touches you with good, such as health and affluence, then He has power over all things, including His touching you with this, and none other than Him has the power to remove it from you.

Tagalog : At kapag sinanhi ng Allâh na ikaw, O tao, ay masaktan na tulad ng kahirapan at sakit, walang sinuman ang makapagbibigay ng lunas nito maliban sa Kanya, at kapag sinanhi naman Niya ang kabutihan na katulad ng yaman at kalusugan ay wala ring sinuman ang maaaring makapigil sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob at maaaring humadlang sa Kanyang pinagpasiyahan, dahil Siya ay ‘Qadeer ’– Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

6:18

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so Makapndg ko kaporoan o manga oripn Iyan a Skaniyan so Maongangn a Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : And He is the Irresistible, above His slaves, and He is the All-Wise, Well-Acquainted with all things.

Sahih International : And He is the subjugator over His servants. And He is the Wise, the Acquainted [with all].

Pickthall : He is the Omnipotent over His slaves, and He is the Wise, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : "He is the irresistible, (watching) from above over His worshippers; and He is the Wise, acquainted with all things."

Shakir : And He is the Supreme, above His servants; and He is the Wise, the Aware.

Dr. Ghali : And He is The Vanquisher above His bondmen, and He is The Ever-Wise, The Ever-Cognizant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He is the Vanquisher, the Omnipotent, for Whom nothing is impossible, Superior [is He], over His servants, and He is the Wise, in His creation, the Aware, of their innermost [thoughts] as well as their outward [actions].

Tagalog : At ang Allâh, Siya ay Tagapagpuwersa sa Kanyang mga alipin, kusang nagpapasailalim sa Kanya ang lahat, sa Kanyang Kapangyarihan, Kadakilaan at Kataas-Taasan; at nagpapakumbaba sa Kanya ang lahat ng Kanyang mga nilikha, maging ang mga mapagmataas sa ayaw at sa gusto nila. Siya ay ‘Al-Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa lahat, na inilalagay Niya ang lahat sa dapat nitong paglagyan ayon sa Kanyang karunungan; na Siya ay ‘Al-Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nababatid at Nakikita Niya ang lahat at walang anuman ang naililihim sa Kanya.
[Paliwanag: Sinuman ang nagtataglay ng ganitong katangian ay hindi karapat-dapat na tambalan ng kahit na sinuman. Ang ‘Âyah’ (o talatang) ito ay patunay ng Kanyang pagiging Kataas-taasan na wala nang tataas pa kaysa sa Kanya, na Siya ay nasa ibabaw ng lahat ng Kanyang mga nilikha na angkop-na-angkop sa Kanyang Kadakilaan at Kamaharlikaan.]

6:19

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a antonaa i nganin a mala i kasasaksi, na tharo anka a so Allāh, i Saksi ko lt akn ago so lt iyo ago iniwahi rakn ankai a Qur’ān ka an akn rkano mipangangalk ago so (taw) a inisampay ron (so Qur’an), ba mataan a skano na pzaksian iyo a adn a pd o Allāh a manga katuhanan a salakaw, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a di ko pzaksian, tharo anka a mataan a Skaiyan na Kadnan a Isaisa ago sakn na angias ko nganin a ipphanakoto niyo

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "What thing is the most great in witness?" Say: "Allah (the Most Great!) is Witness between me and you; this Quran has been revealed to me that I may therewith warn you and whomsoever it may reach. Can you verily bear witness that besides Allah there are other aliha (gods)?" Say "I bear no (such) witness!" Say: "But in truth He (Allah) is the only one Ilah (God). And truly I am innocent of what you join in worship with Him."

Sahih International : Say, "What thing is greatest in testimony?" Say, " Allah is witness between me and you. And this Qur'an was revealed to me that I may warn you thereby and whomever it reaches. Do you [truly] testify that with Allah there are other deities?" Say, "I will not testify [with you]." Say, "Indeed, He is but one God, and indeed, I am free of what you associate [with Him]."

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad): What thing is of most weight in testimony? Say: Allah is Witness between me and you. And this Qur'an hath been inspired in me, that I may warn therewith you and whomsoever it may reach. Do ye in sooth bear witness that there are gods beside Allah? Say: I bear no such witness. Say: He is only One Allah. Lo! I am innocent of that which ye associate (with Him).

Yusuf Ali : Say: "What thing is most weighty in evidence?" Say: "Allah is witness between me and you; This Qur'an hath been revealed to me by inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly bear witness that besides Allah there is another Allah?" Say: "Nay! I cannot bear witness!" Say: "But in truth He is the one Allah, and I truly am innocent of (your blasphemy of) joining others with Him."

Shakir : Say: What thing is the weightiest in testimony? Say: Allah is witness between you and me; and this Quran has been revealed to me that with it I may warn you and whomsoever it reaches. Do you really bear witness that there are other gods with Allah? Say: I do not bear witness. Say: He is only one Allah, and surely I am clear of that which you set up (with Him).

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Which thing is greatest in testimony?" Say, " Allah is Ever- Witnessing between me and you; and this Qur'an has been revealed to me to warn you thereby and whomever it reaches." Do you surely bear witness indeed that there are other gods with Allah?" Say, "I do not bear witness." Say, "Surely He is only One God, and surely I (myself) am quit of whatever you associate (with Him)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they said to the Prophet (s), ‘Bring us someone to testify to the truth of your prophethood, for the People of the Scripture have denied you’, the following was revealed: Say, to them: ‘What thing is greatest in testimony?’ (shahādatan: this is for specification, and is derived from the [implied] subject of the sentence). Say: ‘God — even if they do not say this, there is no other response — He, is Witness between me and you, to my truthfulness; and this Qur’ān has been revealed to me that I may warn you, [that I may] make you fear, O people of Mecca, thereby, and whomever it may reach (wa-man balagha: this is a supplement to the [suffixed] pronoun [‘you’] of undhira-kum, ‘I may warn you’), that is to say, whomever among men and jinn the Qur’ān may reach. Do you indeed bear witness that there are other gods with God?’ (this interrogative is meant as a disavowal). Say, to them: ‘I do not bear witness’, to this. Say: ‘He is only One God, and I am innocent of what you associate’, with Him of idols.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na nagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh – na mga ‘Mushrikun:’ Sino ba ang pinaka-dakilang testigo na magpapatunay na ako ay totoo sa aking sinasabi sa inyo, na ako ay Sugo ng Allâh?
Sabihin mo (O Muhammad) sa kanila: Ang Allâh ay Siyang testigo sa pagitan ko at sa inyo, na Siya ang Nakaaalam kung ano ang dinala ko sa inyo at kung ano ang itutugon ninyo sa akin. At inihayag ng Allâh sa akin ang Banal na Qur’ân na ito upang sa pama-magitan nito ay mabalaan ko kayo hinggil sa Kanyang kaparusahan na magaganap sa inyo, at binabalaan ko rin sa pamamagitan nito ang sinumang sambayanan na maaabot nito. At katiyakan na kayo ay aamin na bukod sa Allâh ay mayroon pa rin kayong ibang sinasamba.
Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Katiyakan, ako ay hindi titestigo sa anumang inamin ninyo, sapagka’t ang Allâh ay Bukod-Tangi na Nag-iisang ‘Ilâh’ o Diyos na sinasamba na walang katambal at katiyakan na ako ay walang pananagutan sa anumang itinambal ninyo na iba sa Allâh.

6:20

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a inibgay Ami kiran so kitab a katawan iran (so kananabii ko Mohammad) sa datar o kakikilalaa iran ko manga wata iran, so siran oto a liapis iran so manga ginawa iran na siran na di siran pharaitaya.

Muhsin Khan : Those to whom We have given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (i.e. Muhammad SAW as a Messenger of Allah, and they also know that there is no Ilah (God) but Allah and Islam is Allah's Religion), as they recognize their own sons. Those who destroy themselves will not believe. (Tafsir At-Tabari)

Sahih International : Those to whom We have given the Scripture recognize it as they recognize their [own] sons. Those who will lose themselves [in the Hereafter] do not believe.

Pickthall : Those unto whom We gave the Scripture recognise (this revelation) as they recognise their sons. Those who ruin their own souls will not believe.

Yusuf Ali : Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to believe.

Shakir : Those whom We have given the Book recognize him as they recognize their sons; (as for) those who have lost their souls, they will not believe.

Dr. Ghali : The ones to whom We have brought the Book recognize it (just) as they recognize their sons. The ones who lost their (own) selves, so they do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those to whom We have given the Scripture recognise him, that is, Muhammad (s), by the descriptions of him in their Scripture, as they recognise their sons; those, of them, who have forfeited their own souls do not believe, in him.

Tagalog : Ang mga yaong pinagkalooban Namin ng ‘Tawrah’ at ‘Injeel,’ ay kilala nila si Muhammad (saw) dahil sa kanyang mga katangian na nabanggit sa kanilang Kasulatan, na katulad ng pagkakakilala nila sa kani-kanilang mga sariling anak, na kung gaano nila kakilala ang kanilang mga anak na wala silang pag-aalinlangan ay ganoon din nila kakilala ang Propeta Muhammad (saw) dahil sa ito ay ganap na nakasaad sa kanilang kasulatan; magkagayunpaman, ang sinunod pa rin nila ay ang kanilang sariling pagnanasa, na kung kaya, naging talunan ang kanilang mga sarili noong hindi nila pinaniwalaan si Muhammad (saw) at ang anuman na kanyang dinala.

6:21

Hassanor Alapa : Antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ki taw a ²⁹² miangan-tang ko Allāh sa kabokhag, odi na piakambokhag iyan so manga tanda Iyan, mataan a di phakadaag so manga salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : And who does more wrong than he who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, revelations, etc.)? Verily, the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.) shall never be successful.

Sahih International : And who is more unjust than one who invents about Allah a lie or denies His verses? Indeed, the wrongdoers will not succeed.

Pickthall : Who doth greater wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or denieth His revelations? Lo! the wrongdoers will not be successful.

Yusuf Ali : Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against Allah or rejecteth His signs? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.

Shakir : And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah or (he who) gives the lie to His communications; surely the unjust will not be successful.

Dr. Ghali : And who is more unjust than he who fabricates against Allah a lie, or cries lies to His signs? Sure it is that the unjust will not prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who, that is, none, does greater evil than he who invents a lie against God, by ascribing to Him an associate, or denies His signs?, the Qur’ān; it is verily the case that, they the evildoers shall not prosper, on account of this.

Tagalog : At wala nang hihigit pang pinakamasama kaysa sa isa na nag-imbento ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh, o pag-aangkin na ang Allâh ay may mga kahanay sa Kanyang pagiging Bukod-Tangi na sinasamba, o di kaya ay pag-aangkin na Siya ay mayroong anak o may asawa, o di kaya ay pinasinungalingan ang mga katibayan at mga palatandaan na nagpapatunay sa Kanyang mga Sugo. Katiyakan, hindi magtatagumpay ang mga masasama, ang mga ‘dzâlimun’ na nag-imbento ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh, na hindi nila makakamtan ang anuman na kanilang hangarin dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.

6:22

Hassanor Alapa : Sa gawii a limodn Ami siran langon oriyan iyan na tharoon Ami ko siran oto a miamanakoto a anda dn so manga sakotowa iyo a so siran oto so pipikirn iyo ²⁹³

Muhsin Khan : And on the Day when We shall gather them all together, We shall say to those who joined partners in worship (with Us): "Where are your partners (false deities) whom you used to assert (as partners in worship with Allah)?"

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], the Day We will gather them all together; then We will say to those who associated others with Allah , "Where are your 'partners' that you used to claim [with Him]?"

Pickthall : And on the day We gather them together We shall say unto those who ascribed partners (unto Allah): Where are (now) those partners of your make-believe?

Yusuf Ali : One day shall We gather them all together: We shall say to those who ascribed partners (to Us): "Where are the partners whom ye (invented and) talked about?"

Shakir : And on the day when We shall gather them all together, then shall We say to those who associated others (with Allah): Where are your associates whom you asserted?

Dr. Ghali : And on the Day We muster them altogether, thereafter We say to the ones who associated (other gods with Allah), "Where are your associates whom you were asserting?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, on the day We shall gather them all together, then We shall say, in rebuke, to those who associated other gods with God, ‘Where are those associates of yours whom you were claiming?’, to be associates of God?

Tagalog : At mag-ingat sila na mga nagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh – ‘Mushrikun,’ na hindi naniniwala sa mga talata o palatandaan ng Allâh, sa Araw na titipunin Namin sila at pagkatapos ay sasabihin Namin sa kanila: Nasaan ang inyong mga sinasamba, na inaangkin ninyo na sila ay mga katambal ng Allâh upang sila ay mamagitan para sa inyo?

6:23

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na daa khaadn a daawa iran a rowar sa kiatharoa iran sa: Ibt Kadnan ami ka da kami maadn a pphanakoto

Muhsin Khan : There will then be (left) no Fitnah (excuses or statements or arguments) for them but to say: "By Allah, our Lord, we were not those who joined others in worship with Allah."

Sahih International : Then there will be no [excuse upon] examination except they will say, "By Allah , our Lord, we were not those who associated."

Pickthall : Then will they have no contention save that they will say: By Allah, our Lord, we never were idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : There will then be (left) no subterfuge for them but to say: "By Allah our Lord, we were not those who joined gods with Allah."

Shakir : Then their excuse would be nothing but that they would say: By Allah, our Lord, we were not polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter they will have no temptation (i.e., contention, subterfuge. Literally: their temptation will be (nothing) except that they (will) say, "By Allah, our Lord, in no way were we associators (of other gods with Allah)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then their dissension (read accusative fitnatahum or nominative fitnatuhum) their apology, was (read lam takun or lam yakun) only to say, in other words, [was only] their saying, ‘By God, our Lord (read rabbinā as an adjective of [wa’Llāhi, ‘by God’], or rabbanā as a vocative) we were never idolaters’.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos ay wala silang maisasagot kapag sila ay tinanong na hinggil sa kanilang mga inihanay o itinambal sa Allâh, bagkus ay itatanggi nila ang mga sinamba nila; at susumpa sila sa Allâh na kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na kailanman ay hindi sila nagtambal ng iba sa pagsamba sa Allâh.

6:24

Hassanor Alapa :  Ilay anka o andamanaya i kiapamokhag iran sa ginawa iran, sa miailang kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran panarankoniin

Muhsin Khan : Look! How they lie against themselves! But the (lie) which they invented will disappear from them.

Sahih International : See how they will lie about themselves. And lost from them will be what they used to invent.

Pickthall : See how they lie against themselves, and (how) the thing which they devised hath failed them!

Yusuf Ali : Behold! how they lie against their own souls! But the (lie) which they invented will leave them in the lurch.

Shakir : See how they lie against their own souls, and that which they forged has passed away from them.

Dr. Ghali : Look into how they lie against themselves and how whatever they were fabricating has erred away from them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, exalted be He, says: See, O Muhammad (s), how they lie against themselves, by denying that their idolatry, and how that which they were forging, against God, in the way of associates, has failed, is absent [before], them!

Tagalog : Pagmasdan mo, O Muhammad, kung paano sila nagsinungaling laban sa kanilang mga sarili! Na sila sa Kabilang-Buhay ay itatanggi ang ginawa nilang pagtatambal sa Allâh? At maglalaho ang kanilang mga sinasamba na inaasahan nila na ito ay mamagitan sa kanila.

6:25

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd kiran so taw a pphamakin’gn ka iran a inadnan Ami so manga poso’ iran sa sapng oba iran masabot ago so manga tangila iran sa oln, apia pn kamasaan iran a langowan a tanda na di ran paratiayaan sa taman sa amay ka maoma ka iran na gii siran rka makiphawala sa giitharoon o manga kafir a da anan a rowar sa kabokhagan (a thotol) o miangaoona.

Muhsin Khan : And of them there are some who listen to you; but We have set veils on their hearts, so they understand it not, and deafness in their ears; if they see every one of the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) they will not believe therein; to the point that when they come to you to argue with you, the disbelievers say: "These are nothing but tales of the men of old."

Sahih International : And among them are those who listen to you, but We have placed over their hearts coverings, lest they understand it, and in their ears deafness. And if they should see every sign, they will not believe in it. Even when they come to you arguing with you, those who disbelieve say, "This is not but legends of the former peoples."

Pickthall : Of them are some who listen unto thee, but We have placed upon their hearts veils, lest they should understand, and in their ears a deafness. If they saw every token they would not believe therein; to the point that, when they come unto thee to argue with thee, the disbelievers say: This is naught else than fables of the men of old.

Yusuf Ali : Of them there are some who (pretend to) listen to thee; but We have thrown veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and deafness in their ears; if they saw every one of the signs, not they will believe in them; in so much that when they come to thee, they (but) dispute with thee; the Unbelievers say: "These are nothing but tales of the ancients."

Shakir : And of them is he who hearkens to you, and We have cast veils over their hearts lest they understand it and a heaviness into their ears; and even if they see every sign they will not believe in it; so much so that when they come to you they only dispute with you; those who disbelieve say: This is naught but the stories of the ancients.

Dr. Ghali : And among them are they who listen to you, and We set (Literally: make) upon their hearts lids, (so) they do not comprehend it, and in their ears obstruction; and in case they see every sign, they do not believe in it, until (the time) when they come to you, they dispute with you. The ones who have disbelieved say, "Decidedly this is nothing except the myths of the earliest (peoples)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there are some of them who listen to you, when you recite, and We have placed veils, covers, upon their hearts so that they do not understand it, [so that] they [do not] comprehend the Qur’ān; and in their ears a heaviness, a deafness, so that they do not hear it with a willingness to accept it. And if they were to see every sign, they would not believe in it, so that when they come to you to argue with you, the disbelievers say, ‘This, Qur’ān, is nothing but the fables, the lies, of the ancients’, similar to [their] jokes and strange tales (asātīr, ‘fables’, is the plural of ustūra).

Tagalog : Mayroon sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ na pinakikinggan nila sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang Banal na Qur’ân; subali’t hindi ito tumatalab sa kanilang mga puso, dahil sa kanilang pagsunod sa kanilang pagnanasa; na kung kaya, nilagyan Namin ng takip ang kanilang mga puso, upang hindi nila maintindihan ang Qur’ân, at sinanhi Namin na hindi makarinig ang kanilang mga tainga, kahit na makita pa nila ang maraming talata o palatandaan na nagpapatunay sa iyo ay hindi pa rin nila ito paniniwalaan, hanggang sa umabot sa punto na sila ay pupunta sa iyo, O Muhammad, upang makipagtalo pagkatapos nilang mapatunayan ang mga palatandaang nagpapatunay sa iyo; at sasabihin ng mga tumanggi sa mga talata ng Allâh: Ito ay mga kuwento lamang na mula sa mga naunang tao na walang katotohanan.

6:26

Hassanor Alapa : Go siran na ipphanapar iran so (Mohammad) na pphakawata-nan iran (so panolon iyan o ba iran matarima) sa da a khabinasa ²⁹⁴ iran a rowar ko manga ginawa iran ago di ran maggdam

Muhsin Khan : And they prevent others from him (from following Prophet Muhammad SAW) and they themselves keep away from him, and (by doing so) they destroy not but their ownselves, yet they perceive (it) not.

Sahih International : And they prevent [others] from him and are [themselves] remote from him. And they do not destroy except themselves, but they perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : And they forbid (men) from it and avoid it, and they ruin none save themselves, though they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep away; but they only destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.

Shakir : And they prohibit (others) from it and go far away from it, and they only bring destruction upon their own souls while they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : And they forbid (i.e., the Qur'an) it, and retire aside of it, (i.e., keep away from it) and decidedly it is only themselves they cause to perish, and in no way are they aware of (it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, to people, they forbid it, the following of the Prophet (s), and keep away from it, and so they do not believe in him: it is said that this was revealed regarding Abū Tālib, who used to forbid [people from] hurting him, but did not [himself] believe in him; and it is only themselves they destroy, when they keep away from him, because the harm thereof will befall them, but they do not perceive, this.

Tagalog : At sila na mga ‘Mushrikun’ ay pinipigilan nila ang mga tao na sumunod kay Muhammad (saw) at makinig sa kanya, at sila rin mismo ay inilalayo nila ang kanilang mga sarili sa kanya; gayong sa ginagawa nilang pagpigil o pagharang sa daan patungo sa Allâh, ay wala silang pinipinsala o winawasak kundi ang kanila lamang mga sarili subali’t ito ay hindi nila namamalayan.

6:27

Hassanor Alapa : Opama ko mailay nka gowani a pakatindgn siran ko naraka na matharo iran a oba tano bo phakandoda (ko doniya) ka di tano dn pakambokhagn so manga tanda o Kadnan tano ago mabaloy tano a pd o miamaratiaya ²⁹⁵

Muhsin Khan : If you could but see when they will be held over the (Hell) Fire! They will say: "Would that we were but sent back (to the world)! Then we would not deny the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, revelations, etc.) of our Lord, and we would be of the believers!"

Sahih International : If you could but see when they are made to stand before the Fire and will say, "Oh, would that we could be returned [to life on earth] and not deny the signs of our Lord and be among the believers."

Pickthall : If thou couldst see when they are set before the Fire and say: Oh, would that we might return! Then would we not deny the revelations of our Lord but we would be of the believers!

Yusuf Ali : If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with the Fire! They will say: "Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not reject the signs of our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!"

Shakir : And could you see when they are made to stand before the fire, then they shall say: Would that we were sent back, and we would not reject the communications of our Lord and we would be of the believers.

Dr. Ghali : And if you could see (them) as they are made to stand against the Fire, so they say, "Oh, would that we might be turned back, and (then) we would not cry lies to the signs of our Lord, and we would be among the believers!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you, O Muhammad (s), could see when they are made to stand, [when] they are exposed, before the Fire, and they say, ‘Oh (yā is for exclamation) would that we might be returned, to the world; then we would not deny the signs of our Lord, but we would be among the believers!’ (read nukadhdhibu and nakūnu as a new [independent] sentence; or read nukadhdhiba and nakūna as the [subjunctive] response to the optative [clause]; or read nukadhdhibu and nakūna). The response to the clause ‘if [you could see]’ would be ‘you would be seeing a terrible thing indeed’.

Tagalog : At kung makikita mo lamang, O Muhammad, ang mga ‘Mushrikin’ sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, ay makakakita ka ng kagimbal-gimbal na pangyayari, at ito ay kapag ikinulong na sila sa Impiyerno at makikita ang mga nasa loob nito na nakakadena at nakapamatok sa leeg, na nakikita ng kanilang mga sariling mata ang kagimbal-gimbal na mga pangyayari at saka pa lamang nila sasabihin: Kung maibabalik lamang kami sa buhay sa daigdig upang mapaniwalaan namin ang mga talata ng Allâh upang masunod namin at mapabilang kami sa mga mananampalataya!

6:28

Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na miapayag kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a pphagmaan iran sa miaona, opama o pakandoda siran na disomala a kasoyan iran so shayi a inisapar kiran ago mataan a siran na manga bokhag

Muhsin Khan : Nay, it has become manifest to them what they had been concealing before. But if they were returned (to the world), they would certainly revert to that which they were forbidden. And indeed they are liars.

Sahih International : But what they concealed before has [now] appeared to them. And even if they were returned, they would return to that which they were forbidden; and indeed, they are liars.

Pickthall : Nay, but that hath become clear unto them which before they used to hide. And if they were sent back they would return unto that which they are forbidden. Lo! they are liars.

Yusuf Ali : Yea, in their own (eyes) will become manifest what before they concealed. But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to the things they were forbidden, for they are indeed liars.

Shakir : Nay, what they concealed before shall become manifest to them; and if they were sent back, they would certainly go back to that which they are forbidden, and most surely they are liars.

Dr. Ghali : No indeed, that which they were concealing earlier has (now) become displayed to them; and (even) if they were turned back, they would indeed go back to what they were forbidden; and surely they are liars indeed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, exalted be He, says: Nay — [here used] in order to reject the desire to believe implied by the optative [exclamation] — that which they used to conceal, to hide, before, by their saying, By God, our Lord, we were never idolaters! [Q. 6:23]) has now become evident to them, as their limbs have borne witness [against them], and so they [now] wish for that [mentioned in the previous verse]; and even if, hypothetically, they were returned, to the world, they would return to that which they are forbidden, of idolatry; they are truly liars, when they promise that they would believe [if they were to be returned].

Tagalog : Subali’t ang katotohanan ay hindi ang yaong kanilang inaangkin, bagkus sa Kabilang-Buhay ay lilitaw sa kanila ang anuman na alam nila na nasa kanilang mga sarili, na ang anumang dinala ng mga Sugo sa daigdig ay katotohanan, kahit pa ang pinalilitaw nila sa kanilang mga tagasunod ay salungat hinggil dito.
At kahit na pagbigyan pa sila at pabalikin sa daigdig ay manunum-balik pa rin sila sa kanilang pagmamatigas, paglabag at pagsisi-nungaling. Na sila ay sinungaling sa kanilang mga sinasabi na: Kung pababalikin lamang kami sa daigdig ay hindi namin pasisinu-ngalingan ang mga talata ng aming ‘Rabb’ at mapabilang kami sa mga mananampalataya.

6:29

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a da skaniyan (a kaoyagoyag) a rowar ko kaoyagoyag tano ko doniya ago kna o ba tano ²⁹⁶ khaoyag (ko maori a alongan)

Muhsin Khan : And they said: "There is no (other life) but our (present) life of this world, and never shall we be resurrected (on the Day of Resurrection)."

Sahih International : And they say, "There is none but our worldly life, and we will not be resurrected."

Pickthall : And they say: There is naught save our life of the world, and we shall not be raised (again).

Yusuf Ali : And they (sometimes) say: "There is nothing except our life on this earth, and never shall we be raised up again."

Shakir : And they say: There is nothing but our life of this world, and we shall not be raised.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "Decidedly there is (nothing) except our present life, (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and in no way ever are we made to rise again."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they, those who deny the Resurrection, say, ‘There is no other, life, than our present life; we shall not be resurrected’.

Tagalog : At sinabi nila na mga ‘Mushrikun’ na hindi naniniwala sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay: Walang totoong buhay kundi ang buhay lamang na ito sa daigdig, at tayo ay hindi na bubuhayin pang mag-uli pagkatapos nating mamatay.

6:30

Hassanor Alapa : Opama o mailay nka siran gowani a pakatindgn siran ko Kadnan iran, na tharoon Iyan a: Ba di giai so bnar? (so kiaoyag iran ko alongan a maori) na tharoon iran a: Nkaino di, ibt ko Kadnan ami (ka skaniyan dn) na tharoon Iyan a: Tintimi niyo so siksa sabap ko kiaadn iyo a pzankaan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : If you could but see when they will be held (brought and made to stand) in front of their Lord! He will say: "Is not this (Resurrection and the taking of the accounts) the truth?" They will say: "Yes, by our Lord!" He will then say: "So taste you the torment because you used not to believe."

Sahih International : If you could but see when they will be made to stand before their Lord. He will say, "Is this not the truth?" They will say, "Yes, by our Lord." He will [then] say, "So taste the punishment because you used to disbelieve."

Pickthall : If thou couldst see when they are set before their Lord! He will say: Is not this real? They will say: Yea, verily, by our Lord! He will say: Taste now the retribution for that ye used to disbelieve.

Yusuf Ali : If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with their Lord! He will say: "Is not this the truth?" They will say: "Yea, by our Lord!" He will say: "Taste ye then the penalty, because ye rejected Faith."

Shakir : And could you see when they are made to stand before their Lord. He will say: Is not this the truth? They will say: Yea! by our Lord. He will say: Taste then the chastisement because you disbelieved.

Dr. Ghali : And if you could see (them) as they are made to stand against their Lord! He will say, "Is not this (ever) the Truth?" They will say, "Yes indeed by our Lord!" He will say, "Then taste the torment because you used to disbelieve."

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you could see when they are made to stand, [when they are] presented, before their Lord, you would certainly see an awesome thing! He will say, to them, by the tongue of the angels, in rebuke: ‘Is this, resurrection and reckoning, not the truth?’ They will say, ‘Yes indeed, by our Lord’, it is the truth! He will say, ‘Then taste the chastisement because you disbelieved’, during life on earth.

Tagalog : At kung makikita mo lamang, O Muhammad, ang mga hindi naniwala sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, kapag sila ay tumindig na sa harapan ng Allâh, para sa Kanyang paghuhukom sa kanila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay; katiyakan na makikita mo ang napakasama nilang kalagayan, kapag sasabihin na ng Allâh na Kataas-taasan: Hindi ba ito ang katotohanan, na ang ibig sabihin, Hindi ba ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay na ito na inyong tinanggihan sa daigdig ay isang katotohanan?
Sasabihin nila: Oo nga po, O aming Rabb, ito ang katotohanan. Sasabihin ng Allâh: Kung gayon, lasapin ninyo ang kaparusahan dahil sa inyong pagtanggi, na ang ibig sabihin, Ang kaparusahan na hindi ninyo pinaniwalaan sa daigdig, dahil sa inyong pagtanggi sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw).

6:31

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a mialapis so siran oto a piakambokhag iran so kakha-tmowa ko Allāh, taman sa amay ka maoma siran o kapatay sa pankaw na tharoon iran a doandoan tano dn ko nganin a inindaray-non tano ron a siran na phapaoton iran so manga ppnd iran (a manga dosa) ko manga likod iran, tanodan a sayana a marata so mippnd kiran a dosa

Muhsin Khan : They indeed are losers who denied their Meeting with Allah, until all of a sudden, the Hour (signs of death) is on them, and they say: "Alas for us that we gave no thought to it," while they will bear their burdens on their backs; and evil indeed are the burdens that they will bear!

Sahih International : Those will have lost who deny the meeting with Allah , until when the Hour [of resurrection] comes upon them unexpectedly, they will say, "Oh, [how great is] our regret over what we neglected concerning it," while they bear their burdens on their backs. Unquestionably, evil is that which they bear.

Pickthall : They indeed are losers who deny their meeting with Allah until, when the Hour cometh on them suddenly, they cry: Alas for us, that we neglected it! They bear upon their backs their burdens. Ah, evil is that which they bear!

Yusuf Ali : Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must meet Allah,- until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say: "Ah! woe unto us that we took no thought of it"; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?

Shakir : They are losers indeed who reject the meeting of Allah; until when the hour comes upon them all of a sudden they shall say: O our grief for our neglecting it! and they shall bear their burdens on their backs; now surely evil is that which they bear.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who have cried lies to the meeting with Allah have already lost until, when the Hour comes to them suddenly, they will say, "Oh, alas for us, for whatever we neglected in it." And they will be carrying their encumbrances (Literally: whatever "they are encumbered with") on their backs. Verily odious are the encumbrances they bear!

Tafsir Jalalayn : They indeed are losers who deny the encounter with God, through resurrection, until (hattā is purposive to expose the [extent of their] mendacity) when the Hour, the Resurrection, comes upon them suddenly, they shall say, ‘Alas for us (yā hasratanā, ‘O grief of ours’, expresses extreme suffering, the [vocative] call to which is figurative, meaning ‘Now is the time for you [O grief], so come forth!’) that we neglected it!’, the worldly life. On their backs they shall be bearing their burdens, so that these come to them at the Resurrection in the vilest of forms and with the most putrid of smells, and they ride them. Ah, evil is that, burden of theirs, which they bear!

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang talunan ay ang mga walang pananampalataya, na hindi naniwala sa Pagkabuhay na Mag-uli pagkatapos mamatay, hanggang sa ito ay maganap sa kanila at sila ay mabibigla na lamang sa masama nilang kahihinatnan, at magsisisigaw sila sa kanilang kapighatian sa kanilang mga sarili dahil sa ito ay binalewala nila noong sila ay nabubuhay pa sa daigdig, at pasan-pasan nila sa kanilang mga likuran ang kanilang mga kasalanan, at walang pag-aalinlangan na napakasama ang mabibigat nilang mga pasanin na mga kasalanan!

6:32

Hassanor Alapa : Go da so kaoyagoyag ko doniya a rowar sa kanggitagita ago * katmbangan ago so ingd a pkhaori na mapia ko siran oto a pphananggila siran na ba niyo di maphamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : And the life of this world is nothing but play and amusement. But far better is the house in the Hereafter for those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2). Will you not then understand?

Sahih International : And the worldly life is not but amusement and diversion; but the home of the Hereafter is best for those who fear Allah , so will you not reason?

Pickthall : Naught is the life of the world save a pastime and a spot. Better far is the abode of the Hereafter for those who keep their duty (to Allah). Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : What is the life of this world but play and amusement? But best is the home in the hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not then understand?

Shakir : And this world's life is naught but a play and an idle sport and certainly the abode of the hereafter is better for those who guard (against evil); do you not then understand?

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is the present life (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) (anything) except a plaything and a diversion, and the Last Residence is indeed most charitable for the ones who are pious. Do you then not consider?

Tafsir Jalalayn : The life of this world, that is, preoccupation with it, is nothing but a game and a diversion, while obedience and what is conducive to it are of the things of the Hereafter; surely the abode of the Hereafter (wa-la’l-dāru is also read wa-la-dāru’l-ākhirati), namely, Paradise, is better for those who fear idolatry. What, do they not understand? this, and so believe? (read a-fa-lā ya‘qilūna, ‘do they not understand’, or a-fa-lā ta‘qilūna, ‘do you not understand?’).

Tagalog : Kadalasan na ang buhay dito sa daigdig ay walang iba kundi libangan lamang, walang kabuluhan at panlilinlang; gayong ang mabuting gawa sa Kabilang-Buhay ay higit na nakabubuti sa mga yaong mayroong takot sa Allâh, at inililigtas nila ang kanilang mga sarili mula sa Kanyang kaparusahan sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanya at pag-iwas sa mga kasalanan. Hindi ba ninyo naiisip, O kayong mga ‘Mushrikun,’ na nalilinlang sa kinang ng buhay sa daigdig, na inuuna pa ninyo ay ang anumang naglalaho kaysa sa isang nananatili magpasawalang-hanggan?

6:33

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a katawan Ami a mataan a mipmboko oka so gii ran tharoon, ka kagia siran na di ka iran pakapmbokhagn ogaid na so manga salimbot (pananakoto) ko manga tanda o Allāh na ** pzankaan iran.

Muhsin Khan : We know indeed the grief which their words cause you (O Muhammad SAW): it is not you that they deny, but it is the Verses (the Quran) of Allah that the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers) deny.

Sahih International : We know that you, [O Muhammad], are saddened by what they say. And indeed, they do not call you untruthful, but it is the verses of Allah that the wrongdoers reject.

Pickthall : We know well how their talk grieveth thee, though in truth they deny not thee (Muhammad) but evil-doers flout the revelations of Allah.

Yusuf Ali : We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It is not thee they reject: it is the signs of Allah, which the wicked contemn.

Shakir : We know indeed that what they say certainly grieves you, but surely they do not call you a liar; but the unjust deny the communications of Allah.

Dr. Ghali : We already know that surely it indeed grieves you (the things) they say. Yet surely they do not cry lies to you, but the unjust (people) repudiate the signs of Allah.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We know indeed (qad is a confirmative particle) that it grieves you that, matter, which they say, to you, in denial; yet it is not that they deny you, in secret, for they know that you are truthful (a variant reading [for lā yukadhdhibūnaka, ‘not [that] they deny you’] has lā yukdhibūnak, that is to say, ‘they do not associate you with mendacity’) but evildoers (al-zālimīn replaces the previous pronominalisation [‘they’]) knowingly reject, deny, the signs of God, the Qur’ān.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, alam Namin na nakapagpapalungkot sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang ipinakikita ng mga taong nagpasinungaling sa iyo, na kung kaya, tiisin mo ito at mapanatag ka; dahil sa katotohanan, hindi ka nila tinatanggihan sa kanilang mga sarili, bagkus dahil sa kanilang sukdulang kasamaan at paghihimagsik ay tinanggihan nila ang mga malilinaw na katibayan, na ikaw ay totoo; na kung kaya, pinasisinungalingan ka nila sa mensahe na iyong dala-dala.

6:34

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a adn a ²⁹⁷ piakambokhag a manga sogo’ ko miaonaan ka (hay Mohammad) na mizabar siran ko nganin a piakambokhag siran on ago riningasa siran sa taman sa miaoma siran o panabang Ami, go da a phakasambi ko manga katharo o Allāh, go sabnar a miakaoma rka a pd ko thotolan ko manga sogo’.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, (many) Messengers were denied before you (O Muhammad SAW), but with patience they bore the denial, and they were hurt, till Our Help reached them, and none can alter the Words (Decisions) of Allah. Surely there has reached you the information (news) about the Messengers (before you).

Sahih International : And certainly were messengers denied before you, but they were patient over [the effects of] denial, and they were harmed until Our victory came to them. And none can alter the words of Allah . And there has certainly come to you some information about the [previous] messengers.

Pickthall : Messengers indeed have been denied before thee, and they were patient under the denial and the persecution till Our succour reached them. There is none to alter the decisions of Allah. Already there hath reached thee (somewhat) of the tidings of the messengers (We sent before).

Yusuf Ali : Rejected were the messengers before thee: with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did reach them: there is none that can alter the words (and decrees) of Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those messengers.

Shakir : And certainly messengers before you were rejected, but they were patient on being rejected and persecuted until Our help came to them; and there is none to change the words of Allah, and certainly there has come to you some information about the messengers.

Dr. Ghali : And Messengers even before you were indeed already cried lies to, (yet) they were patient against what they were cried lies to (i.e., patient with what they were accused of lying about) and were hurt, until Our victory came up to them. And none can exchange the Words of Allah, and indeed there has already come to you (some) tiding of the Emissaries.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Messengers indeed have been denied before you — herein is a consolation for the Prophet (s) — yet they endured patiently the denial and the persecution until Our victorious help came to them, through the destruction of their peoples, so be patient until the victorious help comes to you through the destruction of your people. There is none to change the words of God, His promises, and there has already come to you tidings of the messengers, [tidings] through which your heart can be at peace.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, tinanggihan ng mga walang pananampalataya ang mga naunang Sugo kaysa sa iyo, na ipinadala ng Allâh sa kani-kanilang mga sambayanan; at sila ay pinahirapan dahil sa kanilang pagiging Sugo, subali’t natiis nila ito at pinagpatuloy nila ang kanilang pagpapahayag at ang kanilang pakikipaglaban, hanggang dumating sa kanila ang tulong ng Allâh.
At walang pagbabago sa mga salita ng Allâh, na ito ay ang anuman na Kanyang ipinahayag sa Kanyang Propeta na si Muhammad (saw) bilang pangako sa kanya na tagumpay laban sa sinuman na kakalaban sa kanya. At katiyakan, dumating sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang kuwento hinggil sa mga Sugo na nauna sa iyo; at ang anumang tulong ng Allâh na naganap sa kanila, at sa anuman na nangyari na kaparusahan at poot ng Allâh sa mga hindi naniwala mula sa kanila; na kung kaya, sila na naunang mga Sugo ang mga halimbawa para sa iyo.
[Ang ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito ay bilang pampalubag-loob sa Sugo ng Allâh na si Propeta Muhammad (saw).]

6:35

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka miakapnd rka so kasasanka iran na amay ka magaga nka a kaploba aka sa liyang ko lopa odi na towak sii sa langit (na tabidn ka) sa talingomaan ka siran sa tanda, o kiabayai o Allāh na timoon Iyan siran ko ²⁹⁸ toroan, na oba ka mabaloy a pd ko manga taw a Jāhil

Muhsin Khan : If their aversion (from you, O Muhammad SAW and from that with which you have been sent) is hard on you, (and you cannot be patient from their harm to you), then if you were able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the sky, so that you may bring them a sign (and you cannot do it, so be patient). And had Allah willed, He could have gathered them together (all) unto true guidance, so be not you one of those who are Al-Jahilun (the ignorant).

Sahih International : And if their evasion is difficult for you, then if you are able to seek a tunnel into the earth or a stairway into the sky to bring them a sign, [then do so]. But if Allah had willed, He would have united them upon guidance. So never be of the ignorant.

Pickthall : And if their aversion is grievous unto thee, then, if thou canst, seek a way down into the earth or a ladder unto the sky that thou mayst bring unto them a portent (to convince them all)! - If Allah willed, He could have brought them all together to the guidance - So be not thou among the foolish ones.

Yusuf Ali : If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a sign,- (what good?). If it were Allah's will, He could gather them together unto true guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance (and impatience)!

Shakir : And if their turning away is hard on you, then if you can seek an opening (to go down) into the earth or a ladder (to ascend up) to heaven so that you should bring them a sign and if Allah had pleased He would certainly have gathered them all on guidance, therefore be not of the ignorant.

Dr. Ghali : And in case their veering away from you is greatly (annoying) to you, so in case you are able to seek out a tunnel in the earth, or a ladder in the heaven, then you would come up to them with a sign. And if Allah had so decided, He would indeed have gathered them to the guidance. So definitely do not be one of the ignorant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if their aversion, to Islam, is grievous, [too] great, for you, on account of your concern for them, then, if you can, seek out a hole, an underground passage, in the earth, or a ladder, a stairway, to heaven, that you may bring them a sign, from among those they have requested, then go ahead: the meaning is that you will not be able to do this, so be patient until God delivers His judgement — but had God willed, to guide them, He would have gathered them together in guidance, but He did not will this, and so they do not believe; so do not be among the ignorant, of this matter.

Tagalog : At kung nahihirapan ka sa ginagawa nilang pagsalungat at pagtanggi sa iyong pamamahayag; samakatuwid, kung makakayanan mong maghanap ng ‘tunnel’ sa ilalim ng kalupaan o maglagay ng hagdan patungo sa kalangitan upang makapagdala ka ng katibayan na nagpapatunay sa mensahe mo bukod diyan sa dala-dala mong katibayan ay gawin mo, para mabigyan mo sila ng maliwanag na palatandaan na totoo ang iyong sinasabi sa kanila, at kung nanaisin lamang ng Allâh na tipunin sila sa patnubay na kung saan ito ay nasa sa iyo, bilang gabay sa tunay na paniniwala ay magagawa Niya ito; subali’t hindi Niya ito ninais, dahil bilang isang ‘Hikmah’ (karunungan) na Siya lamang ang Nakaaalam; na kung kaya, huwag mong itulad ang iyong sarili sa mga walang kaalaman na nalulungkot at naghihinagpis.

6:36

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya tharima (ko panolon) na so siran oto a pzabotn iran, go so miamatay na pagoyagn siran o Allāh oriyan iyan na sii Rkaniyan na ²⁹⁹ ipagndod siran On

Muhsin Khan : It is only those who listen (to the Message of Prophet Muhammad SAW), will respond (benefit from it), but as for the dead (disbelievers), Allah will raise them up, then to Him they will be returned (for their recompense).

Sahih International : Only those who hear will respond. But the dead - Allah will resurrect them; then to Him they will be returned.

Pickthall : Only those can accept who hear. As for the dead, Allah will raise them up; then unto Him they will be returned.

Yusuf Ali : Those who listen (in truth), be sure, will accept: as to the dead, Allah will raise them up; then will they be turned unto Him.

Shakir : Only those accept who listen; and (as to) the dead, Allah will raise them, then to Him they shall be returned.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who will respond are only the ones who hear. And the dead, Allah will make them rise again. thereafter to Him they will be returned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Only those who hear, in such a way so as to understand and take heed, will answer, your call to faith; as for the dead, that is, the disbelievers — they are likened to them on account of their inability to hear — God will resurrect them, in the Hereafter, and then to Him they will be returned, and He will requite them for their deeds.

Tagalog : Ang tumutugon lamang sa iyo, O Muhammad, sa iyong mga pamamahayag ng patnubay ay yaong pinaki-kinggan ang iyong mga salita at pinaniniwalaan, subali’t ang mga walang pananampalataya ay itinuturing na mga patay dahil sa ang tunay na pagkabuhay ay sa pama-magitan lamang ng Islâm – ang pagsamba, pagtalima sa Allâh at pagsunod sa Kanyang kautusan. At ang hinggil sa mga patay, sila ay bubuhayin na mag-uli ng Allâh mula sa kanilang mga libingan, pagkatapos sila ay ibabalik sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay para ipatupad sa kanila ang paghuhukom at pagbabayad.

6:37

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a oba bo adn a ithoron on a tanda a phoon ko Kadnan iyan, tharo anka a: Mataan a so Allāh na khagaga Niyan a kapakatoron iyan sa tanda ogaid na so kadaklan kiran na di ran katawan.

Muhsin Khan : And they said: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?" Say: "Allah is certainly Able to send down a sign, but most of them know not."

Sahih International : And they say, "Why has a sign not been sent down to him from his Lord?" Say, "Indeed, Allah is Able to send down a sign, but most of them do not know."

Pickthall : They say: Why hath no portent been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Lo! Allah is Able to send down a portent. But most of them know not.

Yusuf Ali : They say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his Lord?" Say: "Allah hath certainly power to send down a sign: but most of them understand not.

Shakir : And they say: Why has not a sign been sent down to him from his Lord? Say: Surely Allah is able to send down a sign, but most of them do not know.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "If (only) a sign had been sent down upon him from his Lord!" Say, "Surely Allah is Determiner over sending down a sign, but most of them do not know."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they, the disbelievers of Mecca, say, ‘Why has a sign not been sent down to him from his Lord?’, [a sign] such as the she-camel [of the prophet Sālih] or the staff [of Moses] or the Table [of Jesus]. Say, to them: ‘Surely God has the power to send down (read yunazzil or yunzil) a sign, from among those they have requested, but most of them do not know’, that its sending down would be a trial for them, for if they then [still] denied it, they would necessarily be destroyed.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng mga ‘Mushrikun’ bilang pagmamatigas at pagmamataas: Bakit hindi magpadala ang Allâh ng tanda bilang himala na magpapatunay kay Muhammad (saw)? Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Katiyakan, ang Allâh, kaya Niyang magpadala sa kanila ng tanda, subali’t ang karamihan sa kanila ay hindi nakababatid na ang pagpapadala ng mga palatandaan ay nababatay lamang sa ‘Hikmah’ (Karunungan) ng Allâh.

6:38

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a pd sa pndola ko lopa ³⁰⁰ go da pn a papanok a iphlayog iyan so mbala a papak iyan inonta bo a pagtaw a datar iyo, da a lipas Ami ko kitab a pd sa nganin, oriyan iyan na sii ko Kadnan iran na plimodn siran On

Muhsin Khan : There is not a moving (living) creature on earth, nor a bird that flies with its two wings, but are communities like you. We have neglected nothing in the Book, then unto their Lord they (all) shall be gathered.

Sahih International : And there is no creature on [or within] the earth or bird that flies with its wings except [that they are] communities like you. We have not neglected in the Register a thing. Then unto their Lord they will be gathered.

Pickthall : There is not an animal in the earth, nor a flying creature flying on two wings, but they are peoples like unto you. We have neglected nothing in the Book (of Our decrees). Then unto their Lord they will be gathered.

Yusuf Ali : There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) communities like you. Nothing have we omitted from the Book, and they (all) shall be gathered to their Lord in the end.

Shakir : And there is no animal that walks upon the earth nor a bird that flies with its two wings but (they are) genera like yourselves; We have not neglected anything in the Book, then to their Lord shall they be gathered.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is there a beast (moving) in the earth nor a bird flying with its two wings except that they are nations like you. In no way have We neglected anything whatever in the Book; thereafter to their Lord they will be mustered.

Tafsir Jalalayn : There is no (mā min: min is extra) animal, that crawls, on the earth and no bird that flies, through the air, with its wings, but they are communities like to you, in the way that its creation has been ordained, together with its sustenance and affairs. We have neglected nothing (min shay’: min is extra) in the Book, in the Preserved Tablet (al-lawh al-mahfūz), [nothing] that We have not written; then to their Lord they shall be gathered, and judgement shall be passed upon them, and the hornless sheep shall retaliate against the horned ram, and then it will be said to them [the animals], ‘Be dust’.

Tagalog : At walang anumang hayop na gumagapang sa kalupaan o ibon na lumilipad sa himpapawid sa pamamagitan ng dalawa nitong pakpak, kundi ito ay mga grupo ng mga nilikha na katulad din ninyo. Wala Kaming kinaligtaan sa talaan ng ‘Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoudh’ (ang Talaan ng Pagkakatakda ng lahat) na anumang bagay nang hindi Namin itinala; pagkatapos sila ay titipunin ng Allâh na kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay at huhukuman sila sa anuman na kanilang nagawa.

6:39

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a piakam-bokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na biso ago pngaw (siran) sii ko manga lilibotng, sa taw a kabayaan o Allāh na dadagn Iyan na sa taw a kabayaan Iyan na toroon Iyan sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : Those who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) are deaf and dumb in darkness. Allah sends astray whom He wills and He guides on the Straight Path whom He wills.

Sahih International : But those who deny Our verses are deaf and dumb within darknesses. Whomever Allah wills - He leaves astray; and whomever He wills - He puts him on a straight path.

Pickthall : Those who deny Our revelations are deaf and dumb in darkness. Whom Allah will sendeth astray, and whom He will He placeth on a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject our signs are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of darkness profound: whom Allah willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He willeth, He placeth on the way that is straight.

Shakir : And they who reject Our communications are deaf and dumb, in utter darkness; whom Allah pleases He causes to err and whom He pleases He puts on the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have cried lies to Our signs are deaf and dumb in the darkness (es). Whomever Allah decides, He leads away into error, and whomever He decides, He sets (Literally: makes) him on a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those who deny Our signs, the Qur’ān, are deaf, to hearing them in such a way so as to accept [them], and dumb, [unable] to utter truth, in darkness, in unbelief. He whom God wills, to send astray, He sends astray, and whom He wills, to guide, He sets him on a straight path, [a straight] road, the religion of Islam.

Tagalog : At yaong mga tinanggihan ang mga palatandaan ng Allâh ay may kabingihan sa kanilang pandinig na hindi nila napakikinggan ang anuman na nakabubuti para sa kanila, at mga pipi na hindi nagsasabi ng katotohanan; na kung kaya, sila ay nalilito sa kadiliman, at hindi nila pinili ang Matuwid na Landas. Sinuman ang naisin ng Allâh na maligaw ay maliligaw (na ang Kanyang inililigaw lamang ay ang mga karapat-dapat na iligaw), at ang sinuman ang naisin Niyang gabayan ay mapapatnubayan sa Matuwid na Landas.

6:40

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a ba niyo mapipikir amay ka makaoma rkano so siksa o Allāh odi na maoma kano o bankit (odi na kapatay) na ba so salakaw ko Allāh na phanongganowin iyo amay ka manga bnar kano

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Tell me if Allah's Torment comes upon you, or the Hour comes upon you, would you then call upon any one other than Allah? (Reply) if you are truthful!"

Sahih International : Say, "Have you considered: if there came to you the punishment of Allah or there came to you the Hour - is it other than Allah you would invoke, if you should be truthful?"

Pickthall : Say: Can ye see yourselves, if the punishment of Allah come upon you or the Hour come upon you, (calling upon other than Allah)? Do ye then call (for help) to any other than Allah? (Answer that) if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the wrath of Allah, or the Hour (that ye dread), would ye then call upon other than Allah?- (reply) if ye are truthful!

Shakir : Say: Tell me if the chastisement of Allah should overtake you or the hour should come upon you, will you call (on others) besides Allah, if you are truthful?

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Have you seen (for) yourselves, in case the torment of Allah comes up to you or the Hour comes up to you, will you invoke any other than Allah, in case you are (truly) sincere?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, O Muhammad (s), to the Meccans: ‘Do you see yourselves, [that is] inform me, if God’s chastisement comes upon you, in this world, or the Hour, the Resurrection, which includes this [chastisement], comes upon you, suddenly, will ye call upon any other than God? No! If you speak truly!’, that the idols can benefit you, then call upon them.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga Mushrikin: Sabihin nga ninyo sa akin na kapag dumating ang kaparusahan ng Allâh sa inyo dito sa daigdig o dumating sa inyo ang pagkagunaw ng daigdig na pagkatapos ay bubuhayin kayo na mag-uli; mayroong bang iba bukod sa Allâh na inyong tatawagin para kayo ay iligtas sa anuman na dumating sa inyo na mga pangyayari, kung kayo ay totoo sa inyong pag-aangkin sa ginagawa ninyong pagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan bukod sa Allâh, na sila ay makapagbibigay ng kapakinabangan o kapinsalaan?

6:41

Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na Skaniyan i phanongganowin iyo sa phakadaan Iyan so nganin a piangni niyo ron (a mapokas rkano) amay ka kabaya Iyan ago kalipatan iyo so nganin a ipphanakoto niyo.

Muhsin Khan : Nay! To Him Alone you call, and, if He will, He would remove that (distress) for which you call upon Him, and you forget at that time whatever partners you joined with Him (in worship)!

Sahih International : No, it is Him [alone] you would invoke, and He would remove that for which you invoked Him if He willed, and you would forget what you associate [with Him].

Pickthall : Nay, but unto Him ye call, and He removeth that because of which ye call unto Him, if He will, and ye forget whatever partners ye ascribed unto Him.

Yusuf Ali : "Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His will, He would remove (the distress) which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would forget (the false gods) which ye join with Him!"

Shakir : Nay, Him you call upon, so He clears away that for which you pray if He pleases and you forget what you set up (with Him).

Dr. Ghali : No indeed, Him only you do invoke, so He lifts off that for which you invoke Him in case He (so) decides, and you will forget whatever you associate (with Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nay; upon Him, and upon none other, you will call, in [times of] tribulation, and He will remove that which you call upon Him, to remove from you, such things as suffering, if He wills, to remove it, and you will forget, you will neglect, what you associate with Him, of idols and will not call them.

Tagalog : Hindi ang inyong inaakala ang siyang katotohanan! Katiyakan, ang tatawagin ninyo roon ay ang inyong ‘Rabb’ (Allâh) na Lumikha sa inyo, walang iba kundi Siya at kayo ay hihingi ng saklolo sa Kanya, at kung Kanyang nanaisin ay ililigtas Niya kayo sa matinding pangyayari dahil sa Siya ay Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay; at babalewalain ninyo sa pagkakataong yaon ang inyong mga sinamba na mga rebulto at ang inyong mga sinunod na mga tao.

6:42

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a somiogo Kami (sa sogo’) sa manga pagtaw a miaonaan ka (hay Mohammad) na siniksa Ami siran sa manga rrgn ago manga lilitng ka kalokalo oba siran makapangalimbabaan ko Allāh

Muhsin Khan : Verily, We sent (Messengers) to many nations before you (O Muhammad SAW). And We seized them with extreme poverty (or loss in wealth) and loss in health with calamities so that they might believe with humility.

Sahih International : And We have already sent [messengers] to nations before you, [O Muhammad]; then We seized them with poverty and hardship that perhaps they might humble themselves [to Us].

Pickthall : We have sent already unto peoples that were before thee, and We visited them with tribulation and adversity, in order that they might grow humble.

Yusuf Ali : Before thee We sent (messengers) to many nations, and We afflicted the nations with suffering and adversity, that they might learn humility.

Shakir : And certainly We sent (messengers) to nations before you then We seized them with distress and affliction in order that they might humble themselves.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We have already sent to nations even before you; so We took them (to task) with misery and tribulation, that possibly they would supplicate to (Us).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Indeed We sent to communities before you (min qablika: min is extra), messengers, but they denied them, and We seized them with misery, abject poverty, and hardship, illness, so that they might be humble, abased, that they might believe.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, nagpadala Kami, O Muhammad, ng mga Sugo sa mga grupo ng mga tao na mga nauna sa iyo, upang hikayatin sila patungo sa Allâh, subali’t hindi nila pinaniwalaan ang mga Sugo; na kung kaya, sinubok Namin sila sa kanilang mga kayamanan ng matinding kahirapan, at sinubok (din) Namin sila sa kanilang mga katawan ng mga sakit; nang sa gayon ay maniwala sila sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha nang may pagpapakumbaba at ituon lamang nila ang pagsamba sa Kanya.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, nagpadala Kami, O Muhammad, ng mga Sugo sa mga grupo ng mga tao na mga nauna sa iyo, upang hikayatin sila patungo sa Allâh, subali’t hindi nila pinaniwalaan ang mga Sugo; na kung kaya, sinubok Namin sila sa kanilang mga kayamanan ng matinding kahirapan, at sinubok (din) Namin sila sa kanilang mga katawan ng mga sakit; nang sa gayon ay maniwala sila sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha nang may pagpapakumbaba at ituon lamang nila ang pagsamba sa Kanya.

6:43

Hassanor Alapa : Oba bo gowani a maoma siran o siksa Ami na mianga-ngarapan siran ogaid na tomigas so manga poso’ iran ago pipharasan kiran o shaytan so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : When Our Torment reached them, why then did they not believe with humility? But their hearts became hardened, and Shaitan (Satan) made fair-seeming to them that which they used to do.

Sahih International : Then why, when Our punishment came to them, did they not humble themselves? But their hearts became hardened, and Satan made attractive to them that which they were doing.

Pickthall : If only, when Our disaster came on them, they had been humble! But their hearts were hardened and the devil made all that they used to do seem fair unto them!

Yusuf Ali : When the suffering reached them from us, why then did they not learn humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them.

Shakir : Yet why did they not, when Our punishment came to them, humble themselves? But their hearts hardened and the Shaitan made what they did fair-seeming to them.

Dr. Ghali : If (only) as Our violence came to them, they had supplicated! But their hearts hardened and Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) adorned to them whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If only, when Our might, Our punishment, came upon them, they had been humble, in other words, they were not so, even though the necessitating factor was there. But their hearts were hard, and would not yield to faith, and Satan adorned for them what they were doing, in the way of disobedient acts, and so they persisted in them.

Tagalog : Subali’t noong dumating sa kanila ang mga ganitong pagsubok, bakit hindi sila nagpakumbaba sa kanilang mga sarili, kung gayon? Bagkus ay mas lalo pang tumigas ang kanilang mga puso at ginawa ni ‘Shaytân’ (Satanas) na maging kaigaya-igaya sa kanila ang kanilang mga masasamang gawain, at ang ginagawa nilang pagsamba sa iba.

6:44

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a ibagak iran so nganin a piakitadman kiran na likaan Ami kiran so manga pinto o kalangowan a shayi na taman sa kagia masablaw siran ko nganin a inibgay ³⁰¹ kiran na sininggawt Ami siran sa matkaw na minitkaw a siran na kawiwiswisan siran.

Muhsin Khan : So, when they forgot (the warning) with which they had been reminded, We opened to them the gates of every (pleasant) thing, until in the midst of their enjoyment in that which they were given, all of a sudden, We took them to punishment, and lo! They were plunged into destruction with deep regrets and sorrows.

Sahih International : So when they forgot that by which they had been reminded, We opened to them the doors of every [good] thing until, when they rejoiced in that which they were given, We seized them suddenly, and they were [then] in despair.

Pickthall : Then, when they forgot that whereof they had been reminded, We opened unto them the gates of all things till, even as they were rejoicing in that which they were given, We seized them unawares, and lo! they were dumbfounded.

Yusuf Ali : But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair!

Shakir : But when they neglected that with which they had been admonished, We opened for them the doors of all things, until when they rejoiced in what they were given We seized them suddenly; then lo! they were in utter despair.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as they forgot what they were reminded of, We opened upon them the gates of everything, until when they exulted with what was brought to them, We took them (away) suddenly; then lo, they were dumbfounded.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So, when they forgot, [when] they neglected, that whereof they were reminded, that with which they were admonished and threatened, in the way of misery and hardship; and they did not heed the admonition, We opened (read fatahnā or fattahnā) to them the gates of all things, in the way of graces, in order to draw them on by degrees, until, when they rejoiced in what they were given, a wanton rejoicing, We seized them suddenly, with chastisement, and lo! they were confounded, despairing of anything good.

Tagalog : Samakatuwid, noong kinalimutan nila ang pagsagawa ng mga ipinag-uutos ng Allâh at ito ay kanilang tinanggihan, ay binuksan Namin sa kanila ang mga pintuan ng lahat ng kabuhayan at pinalitan Namin ang kanilang paghihirap ng kaginhawahan sa buhay, ang kanilang mga karamdaman ng kalusugan; upang pabayaan sila pansamantala sa kanilang mga ginagawa hanggang sa kalagitnaan ng kanilang kasiyahan at pagkalulong sa anumang ipinagkaloob Namin sa kanila na kabutihan at biyaya, ay biglang-bigla na lamang Namin silang pinarusahan, na sila ay inilublob sa pagkawasak na may kasamang matinding pagsisisi at pagdadalamhati.

6:45

Hassanor Alapa : Sa miathpd so tonas o pagtaw a siran oto na mianalimbot siran (sa minggolalan sa kapanakoto) go so langowan o bantogan na rk o Allāh a Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : So the roots of the people who did wrong were cut off. And all the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns, and all that exists).

Sahih International : So the people that committed wrong were eliminated. And praise to Allah , Lord of the worlds.

Pickthall : So of the people who did wrong the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds!

Yusuf Ali : Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds.

Shakir : So the roots of the people who were unjust were cut off; and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : So, the last trace of the people who did injustice was cut (off). And praise be to Allah, The Lord of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So the last remnant of the people who did evil was cut off, by having them annihilated. Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds, for giving victory to the messengers and destroying the disbelievers.

Tagalog : Samakatuwid, pinutol (Namin) ang mga ugat ng kasamaan ng mga tao at sila ay pinuksa dahil sa kanilang paglabag sa Allâh at di-paniniwala sa Kanyang mga Sugo, walang sinuman ang nalabi sa kanila (sila ay lubusang winasak). Na kung kaya, ang pasasalamat at papuri ay sa Allâh lamang na Siyang Lumikha at Nagmamay-ari ng lahat ng bagay, sa Kanyang pagtulong sa Kanyang mga ‘Awliyâ`’ (mga alipin Niya na malalapit sa Kanya) at pagwasak sa kalaban.

6:46

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a antonaa i mapipikir iyo amay ka kowaan o Allāh so kan’g iyo so kailay niyo ago tombokan Iyan so manga poso’ iyo antai tuhan a salakaw ko Allāh a khitalingoma niyan rkano (ankoto a miangaada) ilay anka o andamanaya i gii Ami kazalinsalina ko manga tanda oriyan iyan na siran na pphanilay siran

Muhsin Khan : Say (to the disbelievers): "Tell me, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who is there - an ilah (a god) other than Allah who could restore them to you?" See how variously We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), yet they turn aside.

Sahih International : Say, "Have you considered: if Allah should take away your hearing and your sight and set a seal upon your hearts, which deity other than Allah could bring them [back] to you?" Look how we diversify the verses; then they [still] turn away.

Pickthall : Say: Have ye imagined, if Allah should take away your hearing and your sight and seal your hearts, Who is the Allah Who could restore it to you save Allah? See how We display the revelations unto them! Yet still they turn away.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who - a god other than Allah - could restore them to you?" See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); yet they turn aside.

Shakir : Say: Have you considered that if Allah takes away your hearing and your sight and sets a seal on your hearts, who is the god besides Allah that can bring it to you? See how We repeat the communications, yet they turn away.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Have you seen (that) in case Allah takes away your hearing and your be holdings, (Literally: eyesights) and seals your hearts, who is a god other than Allah to come up with them (back) to you?" (i.e., bring them "back" to you) Look how We propound the signs; thereafter they turn aside.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to the people of Mecca: ‘Have you considered, inform me, if God were to seize your hearing, [if] He were to make you deaf, and your sight, [if] He were to make you blind, and set, stamp, a seal upon your hearts, so that you no longer knew anything, who is the god other than God to give it back to you?’, that which He took away from you, as you [are wont to] claim? See how We dispense, [how] We make clear, the signs, the proofs of Our Oneness! Yet thereafter they are turning away, they reject them and do not believe.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Sabihin ninyo nga sa akin, kapag inalis ng Allâh sa inyo ang inyong mga pandinig at naging bingi kayo; at ganoon din ang inyong mga paningin at hindi na kayo makakikita, at isasara ang inyong mga puso at wala na kayong maiintindihan, sino pa kaya ang ‘ilâh’ (diyos na sinasamba) bukod sa Allâh na Kataas-taasan, ang may kakayahan na ibalik ito sa inyo? Na kung kaya, pagmasdan mo, O Muhammad, kung paano Namin ipinaliliwanag sa iba’t ibang paraan ang mga katibayan sa kanila, subali’t pagkatapos nito ay tumatalikod pa rin sila at hindi nila ito iniintindi at hindi ito nagsilbing aral sa kanila?

6:47

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a antonaa i mapipikir iyo amay ka maoma kano o siksa o Allāh sa matkaw odi na mapayag, da a khaantior a rowar ko pagtaw a salimbot (a pananakoto)

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Tell me, if the punishment of Allah comes to you suddenly (during the night), or openly (during the day), will any be destroyed except the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doing people)?"

Sahih International : Say, "Have you considered: if the punishment of Allah should come to you unexpectedly or manifestly, will any be destroyed but the wrongdoing people?"

Pickthall : Say: Can ye see yourselves, if the punishment of Allah come upon you unawares or openly? Would any perish save wrongdoing folk?

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Think ye, if the punishment of Allah comes to you, whether suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong?

Shakir : Say: Have you considered if the chastisement of Allah should overtake you suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed but the unjust people?

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Have you seen for yourselves? In case the torment of Allah comes up to you suddenly or openly, will any be perished except the unjust people?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Have you considered for yourselves, if God’s chastisement were to come upon you, suddenly or openly?, at night or during the day; Would any be destroyed, except the evildoing, the unbelieving, folk?’ That is to say, none but these will be destroyed.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Sabihin ninyo nga sa akin, kapag biglaang dumating sa inyo ang kaparusahan ng Allâh nang wala kayong kamalay-malay, o di kaya ay maliwanag na kitang-kita ninyo ito sa pamamagitan ng inyong mga mata, mayroon kayang mawawasak maliban sa kanila na mga dzâlimûn – taong sukdulan ang kasamaan, dahil sa pagtuon nila ng kanilang pagsamba sa iba bukod sa Allâh at sa pagtanggi nila sa mga Sugo ng Allâh?

6:48

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a izogo Ami ko manga sogo’ a rowar sa phamanothol ago phangangalk na sa taw a maratiaya ago mompia na da dn a kalk iran ago di siran makam-boko

Muhsin Khan : And We send not the Messengers but as givers of glad tidings and as warners. So whosoever believes and does righteous good deeds, upon such shall come no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : And We send not the messengers except as bringers of good tidings and warners. So whoever believes and reforms - there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : We send not the messengers save as bearers of good news and warners. Whoso believeth and doeth right, there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : We send the messengers only to give good news and to warn: so those who believe and mend (their lives),- upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Shakir : And We send not messengers but as announcers of good news and givers of warning, then whoever believes and acts aright, they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way do We send the Emissaries except as constant bearers of good tidings and constant warners. So whoever believes and acts righteously, then no fear will be on them, nor will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We do not send messengers, except as bearers of good tidings, to those who believe, [good tidings] of Paradise, and as warners, to those who disbelieve, [warning] of the Fire. Whoever believes, in them, and makes amends, in his deeds, no fear shall befall them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog : At hindi Kami nagpapadala ng mga Sugo kundi bilang tagapagbigay ng magandang balita, sa mga susunod sa Amin, na sila ay magkakamit ng walang hanggang kaligayahan; at bilang tagapagbabala sa mga makasalanan hinggil sa masidhing kaparusahang naghihintay sa kanila.
Samakatuwid, sinuman ang maniwala at sumunod sa Kanyang mga Sugo at gumawa ng kabutihan, ay wala silang dapat na ipangamba sa kanilang pakikipagharap sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at wala silang dapat na ikalungkot sa anuman na hindi nila nakamtan na makamundong buhay.

6:49

Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na khasogat siran o siksa sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a phliyo siran ko Agama

Muhsin Khan : But those who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), the torment will touch them for their disbelief (and for their belying the Message of Muhammad SAW). [Tafsir Al-Qurtubi].

Sahih International : But those who deny Our verses - the punishment will touch them for their defiant disobedience.

Pickthall : But as for those who deny Our revelations, torment will afflict them for that they used to disobey.

Yusuf Ali : But those who reject our signs,- them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.

Shakir : And (as for) those who reject Our communications, chastisement shall afflict them because they transgressed.

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who cry lies to Our signs, (the) torment will touch them for that they used to be immoral (i.e., with me).

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who deny Our signs, the chastisement shall afflict them because they were wicked, rebelling against obedience.

Tagalog : Subali’t ang mga yaong tumanggi sa Aming mga talata mula sa Banal na Qur’ân at mga himala, ay ipapataw sa kanila ang kaparusahan sa Kabilang-Buhay dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi at paglabag sa pagsunod sa Allâh.

6:50

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a di ko rkano ptharoon a zisii rakn so manga pondo o Allāh go di ko katawan so gayb ago di ko rkano ptharoon a sakn na malāikat daa phagonotan ko a rowar ko nganin a iphagwahi rakn, tharo anka a ino makaphlagid so bota (madadadag) ago so pphakailay (matotoro) ba niyo di maphamimikiran.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I don't tell you that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor (that) I know the unseen; nor I tell you that I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me by inspiration." Say: "Are the blind and the one who sees equal? will you not then take thought?"

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "I do not tell you that I have the depositories [containing the provision] of Allah or that I know the unseen, nor do I tell you that I am an angel. I only follow what is revealed to me." Say, "Is the blind equivalent to the seeing? Then will you not give thought?"

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad, to the disbelievers): I say not unto you (that) I possess the treasures of Allah, nor that I have knowledge of the Unseen; and I say not unto you: Lo! I am an angel. I follow only that which is inspired in me. Say: Are the blind man and the seer equal? Will ye not then take thought?

Yusuf Ali : Say: "I tell you not that with me are the treasures of Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me." Say: "can the blind be held equal to the seeing?" Will ye then consider not?

Shakir : Say: I do not say to you, I have with me the treasures of Allah, nor do I know the unseen, nor do I say to you that I am an angel; I do not follow aught save that which is revealed to me. Say: Are the blind and the seeing one alike? Do you not then reflect?

Dr. Ghali : Say, "I do not say to you I have in my presence (i.e., with me) the treasuries of Allah, and I do not know the Unseen, and I do not say to you that surely I am an Angel. Decidedly I closely follow (nothing) except what has been revealed to me." Say, "Are the blind and the constantly beholding (man) equal? Will you then not meditate?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘I do not say to you, “I possess the treasure houses of God”, from which He provides sustenance; and I do not have knowledge of the Unseen, that which is hidden from me and has not been revealed to me. And I do not say to you, “I am an angel”, from among the angels; I only follow what is revealed to me.’ Say: ‘Is the blind man, the disbeliever, equal to the seeing man, the believer? No! Will you not then reflect’ upon this and believe?

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Katotohanan na hindi ko inaangkin na pagmamay-ari ko ang mga kayamanan sa mga kalangitan at kalupaan, na ito ay aking pinangangasiwaan; at hindi ko rin inaangkin na ako ang nakaaalam ng mga bagay na lihim, at hindi ko rin inaangkin na ako ay anghel. Kundi ako ay Sugo lamang na nagmula sa Allâh, sinusunod ko ang anumang ipinahayag ng Allâh sa akin at ipinararating ko ang kapahayagan ng Allâh sa mga tao. Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Maaari ba na maging magkaparehas ang walang pananampalataya na bulag, na hindi niya nakikita ang mga talata ng Allâh at hindi niya ito pinaniniwalaan; at ang mananampalataya na nakikita niya ang mga talata ng Allâh at ito ay kanyang pinaniniwalaan? Hindi ba ninyo pinagtutuunan ng pansin ang mga talata ng Allâh upang makita ninyo ang katotohanan at nang sa gayon ito ay inyong mapaniwalaan?

6:51

Hassanor Alapa : Go pangangalkn ka skaniyan (a Qur’an) ko siran oto a ipkhalk iran so kaplimoda kiran ko Kadnan iran, a da a rk iran a salakaw Ron a salinggogopa ago da pn a phanapaat ka kalokalo o ba siran makapananggila

Muhsin Khan : And warn therewith (the Quran) those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord, when there will be neither a protector nor an intercessor for them besides Him, so that they may fear Allah and keep their duty to Him (by abstaining from committing sins and by doing all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained).

Sahih International : And warn by the Qur'an those who fear that they will be gathered before their Lord - for them besides Him will be no protector and no intercessor - that they might become righteous.

Pickthall : Warn hereby those who fear (because they know) that they will be gathered unto their Lord, for whom there is no protecting ally nor intercessor beside Him, that they may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Give this warning to those in whose (hearts) is the fear that they will be brought (to judgment) before their Lord: except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard (against evil).

Shakir : And warn with it those who fear that they shall be gathered to their Lord-- there is no guardian for them, nor any intercessor besides Him-- that they may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And warn with it the ones who fear that they will be mustered to their Lord. They have, apart from Him, no constant patron and no constant intercessor, that possibly they would be pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And warn, threaten, therewith, that is, [with] the Qur’ān, those who fear they shall be gathered to their Lord: apart from Him, other than Him, they have no protector, to help them, and no intercessor, to intercede for them (the negative sentence stands as a circumstantial qualifier referring to the subject of [the verb] yuhsharū, ‘they shall be gathered’, and constitutes the object of [what they] fear) — the sinning believers are meant here; so that they might be wary, of God, by desisting from what they engage in and performing deeds of obedience.

Tagalog : Balaan mo, O Muhammad, sa pamamagitan ng Banal na Qur’ân, ang mga yaong batid nila sa sila ay titipunin sa harapan ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at pinaniniwalaan nila ang Pangako ng Allâh at ang Kanyang babala, na sila ay walang tagapangalaga na tutulong sa kanila bukod sa Allâh, na walang sinuman ang maaaring mamagitan sa kanila sa Allâh – maliban sa sinumang pahintulutan ng Allâh – upang sila ay iligtas sa Kanyang kaparusahan; nang sa gayon ay magkaroon sila ng takot sa Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa sa mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa mga ipinagbabawal.

6:52

Hassanor Alapa : Go di nka mbogawa so siran oto a pphama-ngni siran ko Kadnan iran ko kapitapita ago sii ko kagabigabi a babantakn iran so paras Iyan, ka da a paliogat rka ko kaisipa kiran a mlk bo, go da ko kaisipa rka i paliogat kiran a mlk bo, mbogawn ³⁰² ka siran na khabaloy ka a pd ko manga salimbot

Muhsin Khan : And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the Zalimun (unjust).

Sahih International : And do not send away those who call upon their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking His countenance. Not upon you is anything of their account and not upon them is anything of your account. So were you to send them away, you would [then] be of the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : Repel not those who call upon their Lord at morn and evening, seeking His Countenance. Thou art not accountable for them in aught, nor are they accountable for thee in aught, that thou shouldst repel them and be of the wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in naught are they accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and thus be (one) of the unjust.

Shakir : And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, they desire only His favor; neither are you answerable for any reckoning of theirs, nor are they answerable for any reckoning of yours, so that you should drive them away and thus be of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And do not drive away the ones who invoke their Lord in the early morning and at nightfall willing (to seek) His Face; in no way are you (responsible) for their reckoning in anything, and in no way are they (responsible) for your reckoning in anything that you should drive them away, and so you would be of the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord at morning and evening desiring, through their worship, His countenance, exalted be He, and not [desiring] any of the transient things of this world — and these are the poor. The idolaters had reviled them and demanded that he [the Prophet] expel them, so that they could sit with him. The Prophet (s) wanted [to do] this, because of his desire that they become Muslims. You are not accountable for them in anything (min shay’in: min is extra), if what they hide in themselves be displeasing; nor are they accountable for you in anything, that you should drive them away (this is the response to the negative sentence) and be of the evildoers, if you do this.

Tagalog : At huwag mong ilayo sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang mga mahihinang Muslim na sinasamba nila ang kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa umaga’t hapon, na dahil sa kanilang mga mabubuting gawa ay naghahangad silang makaharap ang Allâh (sa Kabilang-Buhay). Hindi ka mananagot sa kanila na mga mahihirap sa anumang bagay, subali’t ang bahala sa kanila ay ang Allâh; at ganoon din sila sa iyo, wala rin silang pananagutan sa iyo, nguni’t kapag inilayo mo sila sa iyo ay magiging kabilang ka sa mga taong sukdulan ang kanilang paglabag sa batas ng Allâh.

6:53

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a initioba Ami kiran so sabaad kiran ko sabaad ka an iran matharo a ba giai i inipangalimo siran o Allāh a manga pd ami, ba di so Allāh i makalalawan i katawi ko manga taw a pananalamat.

Muhsin Khan : Thus We have tried some of them with others, that they might say: "Is it these (poor believers) that Allah has favoured from amongst us?" Does not Allah know best those who are grateful?

Sahih International : And thus We have tried some of them through others that the disbelievers might say, "Is it these whom Allah has favored among us?" Is not Allah most knowing of those who are grateful?

Pickthall : And even so do We try some of them by others, that they say: Are these they whom Allah favoureth among us? Is not Allah best Aware of the thanksgivers?

Yusuf Ali : Thus did We try some of them by comparison with others, that they should say: "Is it these then that Allah hath favoured from amongst us?" Doth not Allah know best those who are grateful?

Shakir : And thus do We try some of them by others so that they say: Are these they upon whom Allah has conferred benefit from among us? Does not Allah best know the grateful?

Dr. Ghali : And thus We have tempted some of them by (others) (Literally: by some "others") that they may say, "Are these (the ones) Allah has been bounteous to among us?" Is not Allah the Best Knower of the thankful?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And even so We have tried, We have tested, some of them by others, that is, the noble one by the commoner, the rich man by the poor man, preferring the [latter] one by giving [him] precedence in [attaining] faith, so that they, the noble ones and the rich, may say, in disavowal, ‘Are these, the poor, the ones whom God has favoured from among us?’, with guidance? In other words [so that they may say]: if what they follow is [true] guidance, they would not have preceded us [in attaining it]. God, exalted be He, says: Is God not best aware of those who are thankful?, to Him, to guide them? Indeed [He is].

Tagalog : Sa ganito Namin sinu-subukan ang iba’t iba sa kanila dahil sa iba’t iba nilang katayuan sa buhay, kaya’t ginawa Niyang mayaman ang iba at ang iba naman ay mahirap, ang iba’y malakas at ang iba nama’y mahina; at nangangailangan ang iba sa kanila sa iba, bilang pagsubok sa kanila; at upang masabi ng mga walang pananampalataya na mayayaman: Iyan ba ang mga mahihina na pinag-kalooban ng Allâh ng gabay tungo sa Islâm mula sa atin? Hindi ba ang Allâh ay Ganap na Nakaaalam sa mga tumatanaw ng utang na loob sa Kanyang biyaya, at ginagabayan sila tungo sa Kanyang Relihiyon?

6:54

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miaoma ka o siran oto a paparatiayaan iran so manga tanda Ami na tharo anka a so kalilintad na sii rkano, inipatoray o Kadnan iyo sii sa ginawa Niyan so kapangalimo, a mataan a sa taw a pd rkano a nggalbk sa marata (makandosa) sa di niyan katawan oriyan iyan na manawbat ko oriyan oto ago mangompia na mataan a Skaniyan (a Allāh) na Paririla a Masalinggagawn ³⁰³

Muhsin Khan : When those who believe in Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) come to you, say: "Salamun 'Alaikum" (peace be on you); your Lord has written Mercy for Himself, so that, if any of you does evil in ignorance, and thereafter repents and does righteous good deeds (by obeying Allah), then surely, He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And when those come to you who believe in Our verses, say, "Peace be upon you. Your Lord has decreed upon Himself mercy: that any of you who does wrong out of ignorance and then repents after that and corrects himself - indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful."

Pickthall : And when those who believe in Our revelations come unto thee, say: Peace be unto you! Your Lord hath prescribed for Himself mercy, that whoso of you doeth evil through ignorance and repenteth afterward thereof and doeth right, (for him) lo! He is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : When those come to thee who believe in Our signs, Say: "Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) mercy: verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amend (his conduct), lo! He is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And when those who believe in Our communications come to you, say: Peace be on you, your Lord has ordained mercy on Himself, (so) that if any one of you does evil in ignorance, then turns after that and acts aright, then He is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And when the ones who believe in Our signs come to you, then say, "Peace be upon you. Your Lord has prescribed for Himself (the) mercy, that whoever of you does an odious deed in ignorance, thereafter repents even after that and acts righteously, then (say) that He is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when those who believe in Our signs come to you, say, to them: ‘Peace be upon you. Your Lord has prescribed, He has decreed, for Himself mercy, to the effect that, truly (innahu, ‘truly’, may also be read as annahu, ‘that’, as a substitution for al-rahma, ‘mercy’) whoever of you does evil in ignorance, of it when he did it, and repents thereafter, after his [evil] deed, [repents] of it, and makes amends, in his actions — truly He, God, is Forgiving, Merciful’, towards him (a variant reading [for innahu, ‘truly He’] has annahu, ‘then He’), in other words, forgiveness shall be for him.

Tagalog : At kapag dumating sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang mga yaong naniwala sa mga talata ng Allâh, na nagpapatunay sa iyo mula sa Banal na Qur’ân at iba pa, na nagtatanong hinggil sa kung paano sila mapapatawad sa kanilang mga nagawang kasalanan, igalang mo sila sa pamamagitan ng pagtugon ng ‘Salâm’ sa kanila, at ibalita mo sa kanila ang magandang balita hinggil sa napakalawak na habag ng Allâh; at katiyakan, itinala ng Allâh na Kataas-taasan sa Kanyang Sarili ang habag para sa Kanyang mga alipin bilang kagandahang-loob na ang sinumang nakagawa ng kasalanan na may kamangmangan na hindi niya alam ang magiging bunga nito ay magiging sanhi ng pagkapoot ng Allâh, na pagkatapos ay nagbalik-loob siya sa Allâh, at nagpatuloy sa pagsasagawa ng mabubuting gawa; katiyakan, patatawarin siya ng Allâh sa kanyang mga kasalanan, dahil Siya ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin na nagsisisi, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.
[Ang sinumang nagkasala sa Allâh, sinadya man ito o hindi, dahil sa kanyang kamangmangan hinggil sa kaparusuhan nito at sa pagdudulot nito ng poot sa Allâh, ay ituturing siyang mangmang kung hindi niya alam ang kaparusahan nito, kahit na ito pa ay alam niya na ipinagbabawal.]

6:55

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a pphayagn (pazakntaln) Ami so manga tanda ago kagia an marinayag so okit o manga baradosa.

Muhsin Khan : And thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in detail, that the way of the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest.

Sahih International : And thus do We detail the verses, and [thus] the way of the criminals will become evident.

Pickthall : Thus do We expound the revelations that the way of the unrighteous may be manifest.

Yusuf Ali : Thus do We explain the signs in detail: that the way of the sinners may be shown up.

Shakir : And thus do We make distinct the communications and so that the way of the guilty may become clear.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We expound the signs, and that the way of the criminals may become evident.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And thus, in the same way that We have explained what has been mentioned, We distinguish, We expound, the signs, the Qur’ān, so that truth becomes manifest and is implemented in [people’s] deeds, and that the way, the path, of the sinners may be become clear, evident, and hence avoided (wa-li-yastabīna may also be read wa-li-tastabīna, ‘that you may discern’, with sabīla, ‘the way’, read in the accusative [as opposed to the nominative, sabīlu], implying a direct address to the Prophet [s]).

Tagalog : At sa ganitong pamamaraan ng pagpapahayag Namin sa iyo, O Muhammad, ipinaliliwanag ang mga malilinaw na katibayan sa lahat ng katotohanan, na tinatanggihan ng mga nasa kamalian; nang sa gayon ay lumitaw ang katotohanan at lumantad ang daan ng mga gumagawa ng mga kasamaan na lumalabag sa mga Sugo.

6:56

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a sakn na inisapar rakn a kasimbaa ko ko siran oto a pphanongganowin iyo a salakaw ko Allāh, tharo anka a di akn pagonotan so manga baya a ginawa niyo, ka sabnar a miadadag ako amay ka onotan ko ago da ako ma pd ko miangatotoro

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I have been forbidden to worship those whom you invoke (worship) besides Allah." Say: "I will not follow your vain desires. If I did, I would go astray, and I would not be one of the rightly guided."

Sahih International : Say, "Indeed, I have been forbidden to worship those you invoke besides Allah ." Say, "I will not follow your desires, for I would then have gone astray, and I would not be of the [rightly] guided."

Pickthall : Say: I am forbidden to worship those on whom ye call instead of Allah. Say: I will not follow your desires, for then should I go astray and I should not be of the rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "I am forbidden to worship those - others than Allah - whom ye call upon." Say: "I will not follow your wain desires: If I did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance."

Shakir : Say: I am forbidden to serve those whom you call upon besides Allah. Say: I do not follow your low desires. for then indeed I should have gone astray and I should not be of those who go aright.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Surely I am forbidden to worship the ones you invoke apart from Allah." Say, "I do not ever follow your prejudices, (then) lo, I have already erred, and in no way would I be of the rightly- guided."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Truly I have been forbidden to worship those whom you call upon, [those whom] you worship, besides God.’ Say: ‘I shall not follow your whims, by worshipping them, for then, if I did follow them, verily I would have gone astray and I would not be of the rightly guided’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Katiyakan, ang Allâh na Kataas-taasan, ay pinagbawalan ako na sumamba sa mga rebultong inyong sinasamba bukod sa Kanya. At sabihin mo sa kanila: Hindi ako susunod sa inyong mga walang kabuluhan na pagnanasa. Dahil kapag sinunod ko ang inyong kagustuhan, katiyakan na maliligaw ako mula sa Tamang Landas, at hindi ako mapapabilang sa mga ginabayan.

6:57

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a sakn na matatago ako sa tanda a phoon ko Kadnan ko ago piakambokhag iyo skaniyan, da rakn so nganin a gii niyo nggagaanan (a so kitana kiran o siksa) da a kokoman a rowar sa rk o Allāh, a phanotholn Iyan so bnar, ago Skaniyan i Mapia ko langowan a pangongokom

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am on clear proof from my Lord (Islamic Monotheism), but you deny (the truth that has come to me from Allah). I have not gotten what you are asking for impatiently (the torment). The decision is only for Allah, He declares the truth, and He is the Best of judges."

Sahih International : Say, "Indeed, I am on clear evidence from my Lord, and you have denied it. I do not have that for which you are impatient. The decision is only for Allah . He relates the truth, and He is the best of deciders."

Pickthall : Say: I am (relying) on clear proof from my Lord, while ye deny Him. I have not that for which ye are impatient. The decision is for Allah only. He telleth the truth and He is the Best of Deciders.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "For me, I (work) on a clear sign from my Lord, but ye reject Him. What ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The command rests with none but Allah: He declares the truth, and He is the best of judges."

Shakir : Say: Surely I have manifest proof from my Lord and you call it a lie; I have not with me that which you would hasten; the t judgment is only Allah's; He relates the truth and He is the best of deciders.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Surely I am on a supreme evidence from my Lord and you have cried lies to it. In no way do I have whatever you seek to hasten; decidedly the judgment is with none except Allah. He narrates the Truth, and He is The Most Charitable of verdict givers."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘I am upon a clear proof, a [clear] statement, from my Lord, and you have, already, denied Him, my Lord, when you associated others with Him. I do not have that which you seek to hasten, of the chastisement; the judgement, in this matter and in [all] others, is God’s alone. He decrees the, judgement of, truth, and He is the Best of Deciders’, [the Best of] Judges (a variant reading [for yaqdī, ‘He decrees’] has yaqussu, that is, ‘He relates [the truth]’).

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Ako ay nasa malinaw na katibayan, bilang batas ng Allâh na ipinahayag sa akin, na ito ay bukod-tangi na pagsamba lamang sa Kanya subali’t ito ay inyong tinanggihan, at wala akong kakayahan na ibaba sa inyo ang kaparusahan na inyong minamadali, at walang sinuman ang nagpasiya ng pag-aantala nito kundi ang Allâh, sapagka’t ang pagpapasiya ay sa Allâh lamang, inihahayag Niya ang katotohanan at Siya ay ‘Khayrul Fâsileen’ - Pinakamagaling sa mga hukom na nagpapahiwalay ng tama sa kamalian.

6:58

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a opama ka zisii rakn so nganin a gii niyo pamakotan (so siksa) na disomala a gtasn so btad ko lt akn ago so lt iyo, go so Allāh na katawan Iyan so manga taw a salimbot.

Muhsin Khan : Say: "If I had that which you are asking for impatiently (the torment), the matter would have been settled at once between me and you, but Allah knows best the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.)."

Sahih International : Say, "If I had that for which you are impatient, the matter would have been decided between me and you, but Allah is most knowing of the wrongdoers."

Pickthall : Say: If I had that for which ye are impatient, then would the case (ere this) have been decided between me and you. Allah is Best Aware of the wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "If what ye would see hastened were in my power, the matter would be settled at once between you and me. But Allah knoweth best those who do wrong."

Shakir : Say: If that which you desire to hasten were with me, the matter would have certainly been decided between you and me; and Allah best knows the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "If whatever you seek to hasten were in my presence, the Command between me and you would indeed be decreed, and Allah is the Best Knower of the unjust."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘If I did have what you seek to hasten, the matter between you and me would have been decided, by my hastening it for you, so that I might find rest; but God has it; and God knows best the evildoers’, and when to punish them.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Kung kaya ko lamang na ibaba sa inyo ang kaparusahan na inyong minamadali ay gagawin ko at nang sa gayon ay tapos na ang anumang namamagitan sa akin at sa inyo, kaya nga lamang ang Tagapagpasiya nito ay ang Allâh lamang, at Siya ay Ganap na Nakaaalam sa sinumang sukdulan ang kasamaan at sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikun’ - nagtambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o sumamba sa iba bukod sa Allâh.

6:59

Hassanor Alapa : Go matatago On so manga gonsi o gayb a da a matao ron a rowar Rkaniyan. go katawan Iyan so nganin a madadalm ko lopa ago so ragat, go da a khaolog a raon inonta bo a katawan Iyan, go da pn a od sii ko didalm o lopa go da pn a mawasa ago da pn a mamara inonta bo a ³⁰⁴ midadakat sa kitab a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : And with Him are the keys of the Ghaib (all that is hidden), none knows them but He. And He knows whatever there is in (or on) the earth and in the sea; not a leaf falls, but he knows it. There is not a grain in the darkness of the earth nor anything fresh or dry, but is written in a Clear Record.

Sahih International : And with Him are the keys of the unseen; none knows them except Him. And He knows what is on the land and in the sea. Not a leaf falls but that He knows it. And no grain is there within the darknesses of the earth and no moist or dry [thing] but that it is [written] in a clear record.

Pickthall : And with Him are the keys of the Invisible. None but He knoweth them. And He knoweth what is in the land and the sea. Not a leaf falleth but He knoweth it, not a grain amid the darkness of the earth, naught of wet or dry but (it is noted) in a clear record.

Yusuf Ali : With Him are the keys of the unseen, the treasures that none knoweth but He. He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. Not a leaf doth fall but with His knowledge: there is not a grain in the darkness (or depths) of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry (green or withered), but is (inscribed) in a record clear (to those who can read).

Shakir : And with Him are the keys of the unseen treasures-- none knows them but He; and He knows what is in the land and the sea, and there falls not a leaf but He knows it, nor a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything green nor dry but (it is all) in a clear book.

Dr. Ghali : And in His Providence are the keys of the Unseen; none knows them except He. And He knows whatever is in the land and the sea. And in no way does a leaf fall down, except that He knows it, and not a grain in the darkness (es) of the earth, not a thing wet or dry, except that it is in an evident Book.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And with Him, exalted be He, are the keys of the Unseen, its treasure houses, or the paths that lead to knowledge of it; none but He knows them, and these are the five things mentioned in His saying: Surely God, He has knowledge of the Hour [and He sends down the rain and He knows what is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it has earned for the morrow; nor does any soul know in what land it will die. Truly God is Knowing, Aware, Q. 31:34], as reported by al-Bukhārī. He knows what is, happening, on land, [in] the deserts, and in the waters, [in] the towns along the rivers; and not a leaf (min waraqatin: min is extra) falls, but He knows it. Not a grain in the shadows of the earth, nothing of wet or dry ([this entire clause] wa-lā habbatin fī zulumāti l-ardi wa-lā ratbin wa-lā yābisin is a supplement to waraqatin, ‘a leaf’) but it is in a clear book, namely, the Preserved Tablet (al-lawh al-mahfūz). The exceptive clause [illā fī kitābin mubīn, ‘but it is in a clear book’] constitutes an inclusive substitution for the previous exceptive clause [illā ya‘lamuhā, ‘but He knows it’].

Tagalog : At nasa Allâh na Kataas-taasan ang mga susi ng lahat ng lihim, at walang sinuman ang Nakaaalam nito bukod sa Kanya, at kabilang sa mga kaalamang ito ay ang kaalaman hinggil sa ‘As-sa`ah’ (ang katapusan ng sandaigdigan), ang pagpapababa ng tubig-ulan, at kung ano ang katayuan ng mga sanggol na nasa mga sinapupunan ng ina, at kung ano ang iyong kikitain at mangyayari kinabukasan, at ang lugar na kung saan ang tao ay mamamatay, alam Niya kung ano ang nasa kalupaan at nasa karagatan, at walang anumang dahon na nalalagas nang hindi Niya ito nalalaman, maging ang lahat ng butil na nasa ilalim ng kalupaan, at ang lahat ng sariwa at tuyo; ay nakatala sa Kanyang Aklat, na isang Malinaw na Talaan na ito ay tinatawag na ‘Al-Lawh Al-Mahfoudh.’

6:60

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so pphatayin kano Niyan ko kagagawii (so katoroga rkano) go katawan Iyan so nganin a pinggalbk iyo ko kadawndaw, oriyan iyan na phagoyagn kano ³⁰⁵ Niyan on (ko kapakanaw) ka an magtas a diandi a mattndo (so karaota ko adiyal o oman i isa) oriyan iyan na ron kano Ron phakandod oriyan iyan na panotholn Iyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : It is He, Who takes your souls by night (when you are asleep), and has knowledge of all that you have done by day, then he raises (wakes) you up again that a term appointed (your life period) be fulfilled, then in the end unto Him will be your return. Then He will inform you what you used to do.

Sahih International : And it is He who takes your souls by night and knows what you have committed by day. Then He revives you therein that a specified term may be fulfilled. Then to Him will be your return; then He will inform you about what you used to do.

Pickthall : He it is Who gathereth you at night and knoweth that which ye commit by day. Then He raiseth you again to life therein, that the term appointed (for you) may be accomplished. And afterward unto Him is your return. Then He will proclaim unto you what ye used to do.

Yusuf Ali : It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath knowledge of all that ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again; that a term appointed be fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return; then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.

Shakir : And He it is Who takes your souls at night (in sleep), and He knows what you acquire in the day, then He raises you up therein that an appointed term may be fulfilled; then to Him is your return, then He will inform you of what you were doing.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who takes you up by night, and He knows whatever you indulge in by daytime; thereafter He makes you rise again therein that a stated term may be decreed; thereafter to Him will be your return; thereafter He will fully inform you of whatever you were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is He Who takes you at night, seizing your spirits during sleep, and He knows what you commit, [what] you earn, by day. Then He raises you up therein, that is, in the daytime, by restoring your spirits, so that an appointed term, namely, the term of life, may be accomplished; and afterward to Him is your return, through resurrection. Then He will inform you of what you used to do, and so requite you for it.

Tagalog : At Siya, ang Allâh – Luwalhati sa Kanya at Kataas-Taasan, ang kumukuha ng mga kaluluwa sa gabi (kapag kayo ay natutulog) na katulad ng pagkuha nito sa oras ng kamatayan, at batid Niya kung ano ang inyong kikitain at kung ano ang inyong ginagawa sa araw; pagkatapos ay ibinabalik Niya ang inyong mga kaluluwa sa inyong mga katawan pagkagising ninyo mula sa pagtulog, na katulad ng magaganap sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay pagkatapos ninyong mamatay; upang mabuo ninyo ang itinakdang buhay dito sa daigdig, pagkatapos (sa dakong huli) sa Allâh kayo ay magbabalik pagkatapos kayong buhaying muli mula sa inyong mga libingan. Pagkatapos sasabihin Niya sa inyo kung ano ang inyong ginawa sa buhay dito sa daigdig, pagkatapos kayo ay tutumbasan ayon doon.

6:61

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so Makapndg ko kaporoan o manga oripn Iyan go pzogo rkano sa manga somisiyap (a malāikat) taman sa amay ka maoma o kapatay so isa rkano na patayin skaniyan o manga sogo’ Ami a siran na di siran pndaraynon ³⁰⁶

Muhsin Khan : He is the Irresistible, Supreme over His slaves, and He sends guardians (angels guarding and writing all of one's good and bad deeds) over you, until when death approaches one of you, Our Messengers (angel of death and his assistants) take his soul, and they never neglect their duty.

Sahih International : And He is the subjugator over His servants, and He sends over you guardian-angels until, when death comes to one of you, Our messengers take him, and they do not fail [in their duties].

Pickthall : He is the Omnipotent over His slaves. He sendeth guardians over you until, when death cometh unto one of you, Our messengers receive him, and they neglect not.

Yusuf Ali : He is the irresistible, (watching) from above over His worshippers, and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in their duty.

Shakir : And He is the Supreme, above His servants, and He sends keepers over you; until when death comes to one of you, Our messengers cause him to die, and they are not remiss.

Dr. Ghali : And He is The Vanquisher above His bondmen, and He sends preservers over you till, when death comes to any of you, Our Messengers take him up, and they (i.e., the Messengers) do not ever neglect.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He is the Vanquisher, Superior, over His servants. And He sends guardians over you, angels, to record your deeds, until, when death approaches one of you, Our messengers, the angels charged with the seizing of the spirits, take him (tawaffathu; a variant reading has tawaffāhu) and they neglect not, they do not fall short of what they have been commanded.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Al-Qâhir’ – ang Ganap na Tagapagpuwersa sa Kanyang mga alipin, na Siya ay Ganap na Nangingibabaw sa lahat na angkop-na-angkop sa Kanyang Kadakilaan. Lahat ng bagay ay nagpapasailalim sa Kanyang Kadakilaan at Kamaharlikaan, at nagpapadala Siya sa Kanyang mga alipin ng mga anghel na siyang nagtatala ng kanilang mga gawain, hanggang sa kapag naganap ang kamatayan sa isa sa kanila ay kukunin ng anghel-ng-kamatayan at ng mga kasamahan nito ang kanyang kaluluwa, at hindi nila ipinagsasawalang-bahala ang ipinag-utos sa kanila.

6:62

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na indod siran sii ko Allāh a aya iran Salinggogopa a Bnar tanodan a rk Iyan so kakokom a Skaniyan i lbi a Magaan ko manga pagiisip

Muhsin Khan : Then they are returned to Allah, their Maula [True Master (God), the Just Lord (to reward them)]. Surely, His is the judgement and He is the Swiftest in taking account.

Sahih International : Then they His servants are returned to Allah , their true Lord. Unquestionably, His is the judgement, and He is the swiftest of accountants.

Pickthall : Then are they restored unto Allah, their Lord, the Just. Surely His is the judgment. And He is the most swift of reckoners.

Yusuf Ali : Then are men returned unto Allah, their protector, the (only) reality: Is not His the command? and He is the swiftest in taking account.

Shakir : Then are they sent back to Allah, their Master, the True one; now surely His is the judgment and He is swiftest in taking account.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter they are turned back to Allah their Supreme Patronizer, The True. Verily His is the judgment; and He is The Swiftest of Reckoners.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then they, creatures, are restored to God their Protector, their Possessor, the True, the Eternal, the Just, so that He might requite them. Surely His is the judgement, the decree that will be carried out in their case. He is the swiftest of reckoners, reckoning with the whole of creation in half a day of the days of this world, on the basis of a hadīth to this effect.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos sila na mga namatay ay ibabalik sa Allâh, ang tunay na ‘Mawlâ’ – ang Tagapangalaga, ang Makatarungang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha. Na Karapat-dapat mabatid na walang pag-aalinlangang Siya lamang ang Maghuhukom sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay sa pagitan ng Kanyang mga alipin, at Siya ay ‘Asra`ul Hâseeb’ – Pinakamabilis sa pagsasagawa ng paghahatol.

6:63

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a anta i zabt rkano ko manga lilibotng ko kalopaan ago so ragat a pphanongganowin iyo Skaniyan sa kapananankopan ago pagns a o pakalidasa kami nka sankai (a margn) na khaadn kami dn a pd ko pphanalamat Rka ³⁰⁷

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Who rescues you from the darkness of the land and the sea (dangers like storms), when you call upon Him in humility and in secret (saying): If He (Allah) only saves us from this (danger), we shall truly be grateful."

Sahih International : Say, "Who rescues you from the darknesses of the land and sea [when] you call upon Him imploring [aloud] and privately, 'If He should save us from this [crisis], we will surely be among the thankful.' "

Pickthall : Say: Who delivereth you from the darkness of the land and the sea? Ye call upon Him humbly and in secret, (saying): If we are delivered from this (fear) we truly will be of the thankful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Who is it that delivereth you from the dark recesses of land and sea, when ye call upon Him in humility and silent terror: 'If He only delivers us from these (dangers), (we vow) we shall truly show our gratitude'?"

Shakir : Say: Who is it that delivers you from the dangers of the land and the sea (when) you call upon Him (openly) humiliating yourselves, and in secret: If He delivers us from this, we should certainly be of the grateful ones.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Who safely delivers you from the darkness (es) of the land and the sea? You invoke Him supplicating and (covertly) concealed, "Indeed in case He delivers us from these, indeed we will definitely be among the thankful."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, O Muhammad (s), to the people of Mecca: ‘Who delivers you from the darkness of the land and the sea, [from] their terrors, during your journeys? When, you call upon Him openly and secretly, saying: “Verily, if (la-in, the lām is for oaths) You, God, deliver us (anjaytanā, is also read anjānā, ‘[if] He delivers us’), from this, darkness and hardship, we shall truly be among the thankful”’, the believers.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Sino ba ang nagligtas sa inyo mula sa mga nakatatakot na kadiliman sa kalupaan at karagatan? Di ba Siya, ang Allâh ang inyong dinadalanginan, sa mga oras ng inyong kagipitan na may pagpapakumbaba, lantad man ito o lihim? Sinasabi ninyo: Kapag iniligtas kami ng aming ‘Rabb’ sa mga nakatatakot na ito ay magiging kabilang kami sa mga tumatanaw ng utang na loob, sa pamamagitan ng pagsamba sa Kanya na Kataas-taasan, na Bukod-tangi na walang katambal.

6:64

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a so Allāh i phakalidas rkano ron, ago phoon ko langowan a malitng oriyan iyan na skano na pphanakoto kano

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Allah rescues you from it and from all (other) distresses, and yet you worship others besides Allah."

Sahih International : Say, "It is Allah who saves you from it and from every distress; then you [still] associate others with Him."

Pickthall : Say: Allah delivereth you from this and from all affliction. Yet ye attribute partners unto Him.

Yusuf Ali : Say "It is Allah that delivereth you from these and all (other) distresses: and yet ye worship false gods!"

Shakir : Say: Allah delivers you from them and from every distress, but again you set up others (with Him).

Dr. Ghali : Say, Allah safely delivers you from them and from every agony; thereafter you associate (others) with Him."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘God delivers you (read yunjīkum or yunajjīkum) from that and from every distress, [from every] other anxiety. Yet you associate others with Him’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Ang Allâh ay Siyang Bukod-Tangi na magliligtas sa inyo mula sa mga nakatatakot na ito at sa lahat ng kagipitan, samantalang kayo ay naglalagay (pa rin) ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh.

6:65

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a Skaniyan so Gomagaos a kasogoi niyan rkano sa siksa a phoon ko kaporoan iyo ago sii ko kababaan o manga ski niyo odi na balowin kano Niyan a sagomparak ago pakitaaman Iyan ko sabaad rkano so bagr (gasta) o sabaad, ilay anka o andamanaya i giiami kanggiragiraya ko manga tanda ka kalokalo oba iran sabota.

Muhsin Khan : Say: "He has power to send torment on you from above or from under your feet, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, and make you to taste the violence of one another." See how variously We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), so that they may understand.

Sahih International : Say, "He is the [one] Able to send upon you affliction from above you or from beneath your feet or to confuse you [so you become] sects and make you taste the violence of one another." Look how We diversify the signs that they might understand.

Pickthall : Say: He is able to send punishment upon you from above you or from beneath your feet, or to bewilder you with dissension and make you taste the tyranny one of another. See how We display the revelations so that they may understand.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance - each from the other." See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); that they may understand.

Shakir : Say: He has the power that He should send on you a chastisement from above you or from beneath your feet, or that He should throw you into confusion, (making you) of different parties; and make some of you taste the fighting of others. See how We repeat the communications that they may understand.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "He is The Determiner over sending forth upon you a torment, from above you or from beneath your legs, (i.e., under your feet) or to confound you in sects and to make you taste the violence of one another." (Literally: some of you… the violence of some) Look how We propound the signs that possibly they would comprehend.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘He has the power to send forth upon you a chastisement from above you, from the heaven, such as stones [cf. Q. 8:32] or a Cry [cf. Q. 11:67], or from beneath your feet, such as the causing of the earth to cave in [cf. Q. 29:40], or to confound you, to confuse you, in parties, sects with differing whims, and to make you taste the violence of one another’, through fighting. When this [verse] was revealed, the Prophet (s) said, ‘This [chastisement etc.] is easier and lighter’; but when the last statement was revealed, he said, ‘I seek refuge with Your Countenance!’, as reported by al-Bukhārī. Muslim reports the [following] hadīth: ‘I requested from my Lord not to make my community violent towards each other, but He denied me this [request]’. In another hadīth, when it was revealed, he [is reported to have] said, ‘As for this, it will surely come to pass, even though its proper meaning has not yet come’. See how We dispense, [how] We clarify for them, the signs, the proofs of Our power, that perhaps they might understand, that they might realise that what they follow is falsehood.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo (pa rin), O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Ang Allâh na Kataas-taasan na Siyang Bukod-Tangi na Makapangyarihan ang magpapadala sa inyo ng kaparusahan mula itaas ninyo na tulad ng pagbagsak ng mga bato, o pagbagsak ng malakas na ulan o anupamang mga katulad nito, o di kaya ay mula sa ilalim ng inyong mga paanan na katulad ng lindol o paglamon ng kalupaan, o di kaya ay magkagulu-gulo kayo at magiging mga grupo na hindi nagkakasundo’t nagpapatayan, o di kaya ay ipatitikim sa inyo ang karahasan ng isa’t isa.
Pagmasdan mo, O Muhammad, kung paano Namin ipinakikita sa iba’t ibang pamamaraan ang mga malilinaw na katibayan, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin’ upang ito ay kanilang maintindihan at mapagkunan ng aral.

6:66

Hassanor Alapa : Go piakambokhag skaniyan (so Qur’an) o pagtaw nka (hay Mohammad) a skaniyan so Bnar, na tharo anka a kna o ba sakn i sasanaan rkano

Muhsin Khan : But your people (O Muhammad SAW) have denied it (the Quran) though it is the truth. Say: "I am not responsible for your affairs."

Sahih International : But your people have denied it while it is the truth. Say, "I am not over you a manager."

Pickthall : Thy people (O Muhammad) have denied it, though it is the Truth. Say: I am not put in charge of you.

Yusuf Ali : But thy people reject this, though it is the truth. Say: "Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs;

Shakir : And your people call it a lie and it is the very truth. Say: I am not placed in charge of you.

Dr. Ghali : And your people have cried it lies; and it is the Truth. Say, "I am not a constant trustee over you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Your people have denied it, the Qur’ān. Yet it is the truth. Say, to them: ‘I am not a guardian over you, to requite you. I am only a warner and your affair is left to God — this was [revealed] before the command to fight [the idolaters].

Tagalog : At tinanggihan ng mga walang pananampalataya, O Muhammad, mula sa iyong sambayanan ang Banal na Qur’ân; samantalang ito ay dalisay na Aklat at totoo sa lahat ng ipinahahayag nito. Sabihin mo sa kanila: Hindi ako ang tagapangalaga sa inyo at tagapagmasid, kundi ako ay Sugo lamang ng Allâh na ipinararating sa inyo ang anuman na mensahe na ipinag-utos sa akin.

6:67

Hassanor Alapa : Oman i thotol na adn a tampata iyan a (masa a khatankd on) go matatankd a khatokawan iyo dn

Muhsin Khan : For every news there is a fact, i.e. for everything there is an appointed term (and it is also said that for every deed there is a recompense) and you will come to know.

Sahih International : For every happening is a finality; and you are going to know.

Pickthall : For every announcement there is a term, and ye will come to know.

Yusuf Ali : For every message is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it."

Shakir : For every prophecy is a term, and you will come to know (it).

Dr. Ghali : Every tiding has its repository; and you will eventually know."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Every tiding, [every] announcement, has a conclusion, a [fixed] time in which it will take place and be concluded, including [the tiding concerning] your punishment. And you will come to know’ — this is a threat for them.

Tagalog : Lahat ng balita ay mayroong hangganan bilang katotohanan na kung saan ito na ang pagpapanatilihan nito; na kung kaya, lilitaw ang katotohanan mula sa kamalian; at walang pag-aalinlangang ito ay mababatid ninyo, O kayong mga walang pananampalataya, bilang bunga ng kung ano ang inyong ginawa kapag dumating ang kaparusahan ng Allâh sa inyo.

6:68

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miailay nka so siran oto a gii ran pagizawizawn so manga tanda Ami na talikhod inka siran sa taman sa makasold siran sa ³⁰⁸ thotol a salakaw, na amay ka pakilipatan rka o shaytan ³⁰⁹ (sa makaontod ka a pd iran) na di ka pagontod ko oriyan o katadm inka on a pd ka so pagtaw a salimbot

Muhsin Khan : And when you (Muhammad SAW) see those who engage in a false conversation about Our Verses (of the Quran) by mocking at them, stay away from them till they turn to another topic. And if Shaitan (Satan) causes you to forget, then after the remembrance sit not you in the company of those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : And when you see those who engage in [offensive] discourse concerning Our verses, then turn away from them until they enter into another conversion. And if Satan should cause you to forget, then do not remain after the reminder with the wrongdoing people.

Pickthall : And when thou seest those who meddle with Our revelations, withdraw from them until they meddle with another topic. And if the devil cause thee to forget, sit not, after the remembrance, with the congregation of wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our signs, turn away from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever makes thee forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company of those who do wrong.

Shakir : And when you see those who enter into false discourses about Our communications, withdraw from them until they enter into some other discourse, and if the Shaitan causes you to forget, then do not sit after recollection with the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : And when you see the ones who wade (Or: plunge; become absorbed in) into Our signs, then veer away from them until they wade (Or: plunge; become absorbed in) into (some) other discourse; and in case Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) ever definitely makes you forget, then do not sit, after the Reminding, with the unjust people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When you see those who engage in discourse about Our signs, the Qur’ān, in mockery, turn away from them, and do not sit with them, until they discourse on some other topic. And if (immā: the letter nūn of the conditional particle in has been assimilated with the extra mā) Satan should make you forget (read yunsiyannaka or yunassiyannaka), and you sit with them, then do not sit, after the reminder, that is, [after] you remember, with the evildoing folk (the overt noun [al-qawm al-zālimīn, ‘the evildoing folk’] replaces the [third person] pronominalisation).

Tagalog : At kapag nakita mo, O Muhammad, ang mga ‘Mushrikin,’ na nagsasalita laban sa mga talata ng Banal na Qur’ân na mga kasinungalingan at pag-alipusta, ay lumayo ka sa kanila hanggang sa ibahin nila ang kanilang usapan, at kung sinanhi ni ‘Shaytân’ na makalimutan mo ang bagay na ito, subali’t pagkatapos ay naalaala mo ito, samakatuwid ay huwag ka nang umupo sa mga taong mga ‘dzâlimin’ (masasama), mga nagsasalita laban sa mga talata ng Banal na Qur’ân ng mga kasinungalingan.

6:69

Hassanor Alapa : Go da a paliogat ko siran oto a khipanana-nggila ko kasomariaa kiran (a manga kafir) a mlk bo, ogaid na giabo a kaphakatadma kiran ka kalokalo na makapananggila siran,

Muhsin Khan : Those who fear Allah, keep their duty to Him and avoid evil are not responsible for them (the disbelievers) in any case, but (their duty) is to remind them, that they may avoid that (mockery at the Quran). [The order of this Verse was cancelled (abrogated) by the Verse 4:140].

Sahih International : And those who fear Allah are not held accountable for the disbelievers at all, but [only for] a reminder - that perhaps they will fear Him.

Pickthall : Those who ward off (evil) are not accountable for them in aught, but the Reminder (must be given them) that haply they (too) may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous, but (their duty) is to remind them, that they may (learn to) fear Allah.

Shakir : And nought of the reckoning of their (deeds) shall be against those who guard (against evil), but (theirs) is only to remind, haply they may guard.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way are the ones who are pious (responsible) for their reckoning in anything. But (it is only) a Reminding, that possibly they would be pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The Muslims then said, ‘If we get up [and leave] every time they delve [into the matter of the Qur’ān], we would never be able to sit in the Mosque or perform circumambulations. Therefore, the following was revealed: Those who fear God, are not accountable for them, [for] those who discourse [in mockery], in anything (min shay’in: min is extra), if they should sit with them; but it is the reminder, that they are accountable for; [a reminder given] to make them remember and to admonish them, so that perhaps they will be wary, of discoursing thus.

Tagalog : Walang anumang pananagutan ang mga mananampalatayang natatakot sa Allâh, sinusunod nila ang Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at iniiwasan nila ang Kanyang ipinagbabawal, sa mga taong nagsasalita laban sa talata ng Banal na Qur’ân at hinahamak ito, samantalang ang dapat nilang gawin ay pagpayuhan ang mga ito na tumigil sa mga maling paratang nila, upang sila ay matakot sa Allâh.

6:70

Hassanor Alapa : Go bagakn ka so siran oto a kinowa iran so agama iran a katmbangan ago kasablawan ago miaikmat siran o kaoyagoyag ko doniya, ago pamakitadmn ka skaniyan (so Qur’an) oba adn a ginawa a kawiswisan ko nganin a phizokat iyan a da a rk iyan a salakaw ko Allāh a salinggogopa, go da pn a phakasapaat apia pn isanggar yan a langowan a sanggar na di ron dn tharimaan siran oto so kiawiswisan siran ko nganin a pizokat iran a adn a kipantag iran a panginginomn a mayaw ago siksa a masakit sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a pzankaan iran sa kakhapir

Muhsin Khan : And leave alone those who take their religion as play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But remind (them) with it (the Quran) lest a person be given up to destruction for that which he has earned, when he will find for himself no protector or intercessor besides Allah, and even if he offers every ransom, it will not be accepted from him. Such are they who are given up to destruction because of that which they have earned. For them will be a drink of boiling water and a painful torment because they used to disbelieve

Sahih International : And leave those who take their religion as amusement and diversion and whom the worldly life has deluded. But remind with the Qur'an, lest a soul be given up to destruction for what it earned; it will have other than Allah no protector and no intercessor. And if it should offer every compensation, it would not be taken from it. Those are the ones who are given to destruction for what they have earned. For them will be a drink of scalding water and a painful punishment because they used to disbelieve.

Pickthall : And forsake those who take their religion for a pastime and a jest, and whom the life of the world beguileth. Remind (mankind) hereby lest a soul be destroyed by what it earneth. It hath beside Allah no protecting ally nor intercessor, and though it offer every compensation it will not be accepted from it. Those are they who perish by their own deserts. For them is drink of boiling water and a painful doom, because they disbelieved.

Yusuf Ali : Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim (to them) this (truth): that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own acts: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except Allah: if it offered every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such is (the end of) those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting Allah.

Shakir : And leave those who have taken their religion for a play and an idle sport, and whom this world's life has deceived, and remind (them) thereby lest a soul should be given up to destruction for what it has earned; it shall not have besides Allah any guardian nor an intercessor, and if it should seek to give every compensation, it shall not be accepted from it; these are they who shall be given up to destruction for what they earned; they shall have a drink of boiling water and a painful chastisement because they disbelieved.

Dr. Ghali : And leave out the ones who have taken to themselves their religion for a plaything and a diversion, and whom the present (Literally: lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) life has deluded. And remind with it (i.e., with the true religion ( Islam) so that a self should not be discomfited for what it has earned. Apart from Allah, it has no patron or intercessor. And in case it has (performed) all (acts) of justice, (Literally: if it does Justice with all Justice) it will not be taken from it. Those are they who are discomfited for what they have earned; they will have a drink of scalding (water) and a painful torment for what they used to disbelieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And forsake, leave alone, those who take their religion, with which they have been charged, as a game and a diversion, making a mockery of it, and whom the life of this world has deluded, and so do not interfere with them — this was [revealed] before the command to fight [them]. Remind, admonish people, thereby, by the Qur’ān, lest a soul perish, [lest] it be given up for destruction, for what it has earned, what it has done; it has no protector, [no] helper, besides God, other than Him, and no intercessor, to ward off the chastisement from it; and though it offer every compensation, [though] it pay every ransom, it shall not be accepted from it, that which it offers as ransom. Those are the ones who perish by what they have earned; for them shall be a draught of boiling water and a painful chastisement, because they disbelieved, that is, for their unbelief.

Tagalog : Pabayaan mo, O Muhammad, sila na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ na nagtuturing sa Relihiyon (Deen) ng Islâm bilang laruan at libangan, at kanilang hinahamak ang mga talata ng Allâh, na kung saan sila ay nalinlang ng makamundong buhay at ng mga kinang nito, at paalalahanan mo sa pamamagitan ng Banal na Qur’ân ang mga yaong ‘Mushrikin’ at iba pa; upang hindi mawasak ng sinuman ang kanyang sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagsagawa ng kasalanan at paglabag sa Kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at walang sinuman ang makatutulong sa kanya kundi ang Allâh, na ililigtas siya mula sa kaparusahan, at walang sinumang tagapamagitan ang maaaring mamagitan sa kanya, at kahit na anumang bagay ang kanyang ipantubos ay hindi ito tatanggapin sa kanya.
Sila ang mga yaong winasak dahil sa kanilang mga kasalanan, at ang para sa kanila sa Impiyerno bilang inumin ay kumukulong tubig at masidhing kaparusahan; dahil sa kanilang paglabag sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw) at sa Relihiyong Islâm.

6:71

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a ba kami phanongganoy sa salakaw ko Allāh a so di rkami phakanggay a gona go di rkami phakabinasa, ago phakandodn kami ko talikhodan ami ko oriyan o kiatoroa rkami o Allāh sa datar o miabodiyok o shaytan sii ko lopa a matataap a adn a manga pd iyan a pthalowan iran sii ko toraan sa sonka sii na tharo anka a mataan a so toroan o Allāh na skaniyan so toroan, a inisogo rkami a kapthapapay ami ko Kadnan o manga kaadn.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Shall we invoke others besides Allah (false deities), that can do us neither good nor harm, and shall we turn on our heels after Allah has guided us (to true Monotheism)? - like one whom the Shayatin (devils) have made to go astray, confused (wandering) through the earth, his companions calling him to guidance (saying): 'Come to us.' " Say: "Verily, Allah's Guidance is the only guidance, and we have been commanded to submit (ourselves) to the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists);

Sahih International : Say, "Shall we invoke instead of Allah that which neither benefits us nor harms us and be turned back on our heels after Allah has guided us? [We would then be] like one whom the devils enticed [to wander] upon the earth confused, [while] he has companions inviting him to guidance, [calling], 'Come to us.' " Say, "Indeed, the guidance of Allah is the [only] guidance; and we have been commanded to submit to the Lord of the worlds.

Pickthall : Say: Shall we cry, instead of unto Allah, unto that which neither profiteth us nor hurteth us, and shall we turn back after Allah hath guided us, like one bewildered whom the devils have infatuated in the earth, who hath companions who invite him to the guidance (saying): Come unto us? Say: Lo! the guidance of Allah is Guidance, and we are ordered to surrender to the Lord of the Worlds,

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Shall we indeed call on others besides Allah,- things that can do us neither good nor harm,- and turn on our heels after receiving guidance from Allah? - like one whom the evil ones have made into a fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling, come to us', (vainly) guiding him to the path." Say: "Allah's guidance is the (only) guidance, and we have been directed to submit ourselves to the Lord of the worlds;-

Shakir : Say: Shall we call on that besides Allah, which does not benefit us nor harm us, and shall we be returned back on our heels after Allah has guided us, like him whom the Shaitans have made to fall down perplexed in the earth? He has companions who call him to the right way, (saying): Come to us. Say: Surely the guidance of Allah, that is the (true) guidance, and we are commanded that we should submit to the Lord of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Shall we invoke, apart from Allah, that which neither profits nor harms us, and will we be turned back on our heels after that Allah has guided us?" Like him whom Ash-Shayatin (The all-vicious "ones"; i.e., the devils) have lured in the earth, bewildered, (who) has companions calling him to the Guidance, "Come up to us!" Say, " Surely the Guidance of Allah is the (true) Guidance, and we are commanded to surrender to The Lord of the worlds,

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Shall we call upon, shall we worship, instead of God, that which neither profits us, if we worship them, nor hurts us, if we neglect [to worship] them — these are the idols; and so be turned back, [and so] return to idolatry, after God has guided us, to Islam? — Like one whom the devils have lured, led astray, in the earth, bewildered, confused, not knowing where to go (hayrān, ‘bewildered’, is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the [suffixed pronoun] hā’ [of istahwat-hu, ‘whom they have lured’]); he has companions, a group, who call him to guidance, that is to say, [they are there] in order to guide him to the [right] path, saying to him: “Come to us!”’, but he does not respond to them, and he perishes (the interrogative statement is meant as a disavowal; the comparative statement [beginning with ka’lladhī, ‘like one whom’] is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the subject [of the verb] nuraddu, ‘be turned back’). Say: ‘Truly, God’s guidance, which is Islam, is [the true] guidance, everything else being error, and we have been commanded to submit to the Lord of the Worlds,

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Sasamba ba tayo sa iba bukod sa Allâh, ng mga rebulto na hindi man lamang makapagbibigay ng kapakinabangan at walang maidudulot na anumang pinsala? At babalik ba tayo sa pagtanggi pagkatapos tayong gabayan ng Allâh tungo sa Islâm? Ang magiging katulad natin sa ating pagbabalik sa pagtanggi ay katulad ng iniligaw ng mga ‘Shaytân,’ na kung kaya, siya ay gagala-gala nang nasa kalituhan sa ibabaw ng kalupaan, at mayroon siyang mga kasamahan na mga matitino na naniniwala sa Allâh at nag-aakay tungo sa Matuwid na Landas na kanilang tinatahak, magkagayunpama’y siya ay tumanggi. Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Katiyakan, ang patnubay ng Allâh na kung saan ako ay Kanyang ipinadala para rito, ang Siyang tunay na patnubay, at inutusan tayong lahat na sumuko sa Allâh na ‘Rabbul `Âlamin,’ sa pamamagitan ng pagsamba sa Kanya nang Bukod-Tangi na walang katambal, dahil Siya ang ‘Rabb’ ng lahat ng mga nilikha at Nagmamay-ari ng lahat.

6:72

Hassanor Alapa : Go tindgn iyo so sambayang ago kalkn iyo Skaniyan, a Skaniyan so Ron kano ron khalimod

Muhsin Khan : And to perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat)", and to be obedient to Allah and fear Him, and it is He to Whom you shall be gathered.

Sahih International : And to establish prayer and fear Him." And it is He to whom you will be gathered.

Pickthall : And to establish worship and be dutiful to Him, and He it is unto Whom ye will be gathered.

Yusuf Ali : "To establish regular prayers and to fear Allah: for it is to Him that we shall be gathered together."

Shakir : And that you should keep up prayer and be careful of (your duty to) Him; and He it is to Whom you shall be gathered.

Dr. Ghali : And to keep up the prayer (s), and be pious to Him, and He is (The One) to Whom you will be mustered."

Tafsir Jalalayn : and to, that is, [to submit] by, establishing prayer and fearing Him, exalted be He; He it is to Whom you shall be gathered’, you shall be brought together, on the Day of Resurrection for reckoning.

Tagalog : At ganoon din, inutusan din Niya tayo na isagawa ang kabuuan ng ‘Salâh’ at maging matatakutin sa Kanya sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa sa Kanyang ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang ipinagbabawal. At Siya na Kataas-taasan ay sa Kanya titipunin ang lahat ng mga nilikha sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay.

6:73

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so miadn ko manga langit ago so lopa sa nggolalan sa bnar, ko gawii a tharoon Iyan a: Adn ka! na khaadn, a katharo Iyan oto a bnar, ago rk Iyan so kadato ko gawii a kaiyopa ko pariyop a katawan Iyan so gayb ago so kamamasaan a Skaniyan so Maongangn a Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has created the heavens and the earth in truth, and on the Day (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) He will say: "Be!", - and it shall become. His Word is the truth. His will be the dominion on the Day when the trumpet will be blown. All-Knower of the unseen and the seen. He is the All-Wise, Well-Aware (of all things).

Sahih International : And it is He who created the heavens and earth in truth. And the day He says, "Be," and it is, His word is the truth. And His is the dominion [on] the Day the Horn is blown. [He is] Knower of the unseen and the witnessed; and He is the Wise, the Acquainted.

Pickthall : He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in truth. In the day when He saith: Be! it is. His Word is the Truth, and His will be the Sovereignty on the day when the trumpet is blown. Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, He is the Wise, the Aware.

Yusuf Ali : It is He who created the heavens and the earth in true (proportions): the day He saith, "Be," behold! it is. His word is the truth. His will be the dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He knoweth the unseen as well as that which is open. For He is the Wise, well acquainted (with all things).

Shakir : And He it is Who has created the heavens and the earth with truth, and on the day He says: Be, it is. His word is the truth, and His is the kingdom on the day when the trumpet shall be blown; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; and He is the Wise, the Aware.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who created the heavens and the earth with the Truth; and the day He says, "Be!" and it is. His Saying is the Truth, and His is the Kingdom the Day the Trumpet will be blown; He is The Knower of the Unseen and the Witnessed; and He is The Ever-Wise, The Ever-Cognizant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in truth, that is to say, with the purpose of [manifesting] truth. And, mention, the day He says, to a thing, ‘Be’, and it is — this is the Day of Resurrection, when He says to creatures, ‘Rise up’, and they do. His words are the truth, the truth that will doubtless come to pass; and His is the Kingdom the day when the trumpet, the horn, is blown, the second blast by [the angel] Isrāfīl, when there shall be no kingdom for any other than Him: ‘Whose is the Kingdom today? God’s’ [Q. 40:16]. He is the Knower of the Unseen and the visible, what is hidden and what may be seen. He is the Wise, in His creation, the Aware, of things inwardly hidden and outwardly manifest.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh na Luwalhati sa Kanya, ay Siyang lumikha ng mga kalangitan at ng kalupaan nang makatotohanan; na kung kaya, alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, na kung saan, sasabihin ng Allâh na: ‘Kun fayakûn!’ – mangyari at kaagad na mangyayari ang Kanyang kagustuhan sa isang iglap lamang o mas mabilis pa kaysa rito. Ang Kanyang Salita ay Ganap na Katotohanan.
Siya lamang ang Bukod-Tanging Nagmamay-ari ng lahat, sa Araw na hihipan ng anghel ang ‘As-Sur’ (Trumpeta), sa ikalawang pag-ihip na kung saan kapag ito ay naganap ay magbabalikan ang mga kaluluwa sa kani-kanilang mga katawan.
At Siya na Luwalhati sa Kanya, ay ‘Al-Hakeem’ – ang Ganap na Maalam, O mga tao, kung anuman ang bagay na hindi ninyo alam at maging ang mga bagay na inyong nakikita, na inilalagay Niya ang lahat ng bagay sa tamang dapat nitong paglagyan; na Siya ay ‘Al-Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nababatid Niya ang lahat sa Kanyang mga nilikha.
At ang Allâh, Siya lamang ang Bukod-Tanging nagtatangan ng mga bagay na ito at ng iba pang mga katangian na angkop-na-angkop lamang sa Kanya, sa simula at sa katapusan, at Siya ay Bukod-Tangi na karapat-dapat lamang na sambahin; at nararapat na sundin ang Kanyang batas, na ang pagsunod sa Kanyang batas ay pag-aasam ng Kanyang Pagmamahal at Kapatawaran.

6:74

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o Ibrāhīm ko ama iyan a Azar a ba ka ³¹⁰ pkhowa sa manga barahala a manga katuhanan, sakn na pkhailay akn ska ago so pagtaw nka a madadalm kano sa kadadag a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said to his father Azar: "Do you take idols as aliha (gods)? Verily, I see you and your people in manifest error.

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when Abraham said to his father Azar, "Do you take idols as deities? Indeed, I see you and your people to be in manifest error."

Pickthall : (Remember) when Abraham said unto his father Azar: Takest thou idols for gods? Lo! I see thee and thy folk in error manifest.

Yusuf Ali : Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: "Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error."

Shakir : And when Ibrahim said to his sire, Azar: Do you take idols for gods? Surely I see you and your people in manifest error.

Dr. Ghali : And as Ibrahîm (Abraham) said to his father Éazar, "Do you take to yourself idols for gods? Surely I see you and your people in evident error."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when Abraham said to his father Āzar, which was his cognomen, his [first] name being Terah (Tārikh): ‘Do you take idols as gods, to worship? (an interrogative meant as a rebuke). I see you and your people, by [this act of] taking them [as gods], in manifest error’, far from the truth.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, ang pakiki-pagtalo ni Ibrâhim sa kanyang ama na si Âzar, noong sinabi niya sa kanya: Itinuturing mo ba ang mga idolo bilang ‘âlihah’ (mga diyos) na sinasamba bukod sa Allâh? Dahil nakikita kita at ang inyong mga kasamahan na nasa malinaw pagkaligaw at pagkalihis mula sa Matuwid na Landas.

6:75

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a phakiilay Ami ko Ibrāhīm so kandadatoi ko manga langit (so manga tanda a madadalm on) ago so ³¹¹ lopa ago kagia an maadn a pd o manga taw a thatkna i pamikiran

Muhsin Khan : Thus did we show Ibrahim (Abraham) the kingdom of the heavens and the earth that he be one of those who have Faith with certainty.

Sahih International : And thus did We show Abraham the realm of the heavens and the earth that he would be among the certain [in faith]

Pickthall : Thus did We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and the earth that he might be of those possessing certainty:

Yusuf Ali : So also did We show Abraham the power and the laws of the heavens and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude.

Shakir : And thus did We show Ibrahim the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and that he might be of those who are sure.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We show Ibrahim (Abraham) the dominion of the heavens and the earth that he may be of the ones of constant certitude.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And so, just as We show him the misguidance of his father and his people, We show Abraham the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, that he might infer thereby [the truth of] Our Oneness, and that he might be of those knowing, it, with certainty (the sentence beginning with wa-kadhālika, ‘and so’, and what follows it, is a parenthetical statement and a supplement to [the one beginning with] qāla, ‘he said’).

Tagalog : At katulad ng paggabay Namin kay Ibrâhim tungo sa katotohanan hinggil sa pagsamba, ay ipinakita (rin) Namin sa kanya ang anumang mga nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, bilang dakilang kaharian at kamangha-manghang kapangyarihan, upang siya ay maging kabilang sa mga matatag at may katiyakang Pananampalataya.

6:76

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a libotngan o kagagawii na miailay niyan a bitoon na pitharo iyan a giai so Kadnan ko, na gowani a somdp na pitharo iyan a di ko khababayaan so pphangaada a pzdp.

Muhsin Khan : When the night covered him over with darkness he saw a star. He said: "This is my lord." But when it set, he said: "I like not those that set."

Sahih International : So when the night covered him [with darkness], he saw a star. He said, "This is my lord." But when it set, he said, "I like not those that disappear."

Pickthall : When the night grew dark upon him he beheld a star. He said: This is my Lord. But when it set, he said: I love not things that set.

Yusuf Ali : When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: "This is my Lord." But when it set, He said: "I love not those that set."

Shakir : So when the night over-shadowed him, he saw a star; said he: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: I do not love the setting ones.

Dr. Ghali : So as soon as the night outspread over him, he saw a planet. He said, "This is my Lord." Then, as soon as it set, (Literally: waned, faded) he said, "I do not love the setting (things)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : When night descended, [when] it darkened, upon him he saw a star — said to have been Venus — and said, to his people, who were astrologers: ‘This is my Lord’, as you [are wont to] claim. But when it set, when it disappeared, he said, ‘I love not those that set’, to take them as lords, because it is not possible for a [true] Lord to be transformed or to change place, as such [attributes] pertain to accidents — but this had no effect on them.

Tagalog : Noong dumilim na ang gabi kay Ibrâhim at hindi na siya nakikita ng kanyang sambayanan; na upang mapatunayan niya sa kanila na ang kanilang relihiyon ay mali at sila ay sumasamba sa mga bituin. Nang nakita ni Ibrâhim (as) ang bituin ay sinabi niya sa kanyang sambayanan – upang patunayan niya nang paunti-unti ang hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh: Ito ang aking ‘Rabb,’ subali’t noong lumubog (o naglaho na) ang bituin, kanyang sinabi: Hindi ko gusto sa mga sinasamba ang mga lumulubog.

6:77

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mailay niyan so olan a mamomotayag na pitharo iyan a giai so Kadnan ko, na gowani a somdp na pitharo iyan a amay ka di ako toroon o Kadnan akn na khabaloy ako dn a pd o pagtaw a khikadadadag

Muhsin Khan : When he saw the moon rising up, he said: "This is my lord." But when it set, he said: "Unless my Lord guides me, I shall surely be among the erring people."

Sahih International : And when he saw the moon rising, he said, "This is my lord." But when it set, he said, "Unless my Lord guides me, I will surely be among the people gone astray."

Pickthall : And when he saw the moon uprising, he exclaimed: This is my Lord. But when it set, he said: Unless my Lord guide me, I surely shall become one of the folk who are astray.

Yusuf Ali : When he saw the moon rising in splendour, he said: "This is my Lord." But when the moon set, He said: "unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray."

Shakir : Then when he saw the moon rising, he said: Is this my Lord? So when it set, he said: If my Lord had not guided me I should certainly be of the erring people.

Dr. Ghali : Then, as soon as he saw the moon emerging, he said, "This is my Lord." Yet as soon as it set, he said, "Indeed unless my Lord guides me, indeed I will definitely be of the erring people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when he saw the moon rising, appearing, he said, to them: ‘This is my Lord.’ But when it set he said, ‘Unless my Lord guides me, [unless] He establishes me within [true] guidance, I shall surely become one of the folk who are astray’ — an intimation to his people that they are astray, but still this had no effect on them.

Tagalog : Noong nakita ni Ibrâhim ang buwan na lumitaw, sabi niya sa kanyang sambayanan, para lamang pagbigyan sila: Ito ang aking ‘Rabb.’ Subali’t noong ito ay lumubog na, sinabi niya, bilang pag-aasam sa gabay ng Kanyang ‘Rabb:’ Kung hindi ako gagabayan ng aking ‘Rabb’ tungo sa katotohanan sa Kanyang Kaisahan ay magiging kabilang ako sa mga taong naligaw mula sa Tamang Daan na sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh.

6:78

Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a mailay niyan so alongan a somsbang na pitharo iyan a giai so Kadnan akn giai i ³¹² makala-lawan sa kala, na gowani a somdp na pitharo iyan a hay pagtaw akn mataan a sakn na angias ko nganin a ipphanakoto niyo.

Muhsin Khan : When he saw the sun rising up, he said: "This is my lord. This is greater." But when it set, he said: "O my people! I am indeed free from all that you join as partners in worship with Allah.

Sahih International : And when he saw the sun rising, he said, "This is my lord; this is greater." But when it set, he said, "O my people, indeed I am free from what you associate with Allah .

Pickthall : And when he saw the sun uprising, he cried: This is my Lord! This is greater! And when it set he exclaimed: O my people! Lo! I am free from all that ye associate (with Him).

Yusuf Ali : When he saw the sun rising in splendour, he said: "This is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all)." But when the sun set, he said: "O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to Allah.

Shakir : Then when he saw the sun rising, he said: Is this my Lord? Is this the greatest? So when it set, he said: O my people! surely I am clear of what you set up (with Allah).

Dr. Ghali : Then, as soon as he saw the sun emerging, he said, "This is my Lord, this is greater." Yet as soon as it set, he said, "O my people, surely I am quit of whatever you associate (with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when he saw the sun rising, he said, ‘This is my Lord; this is greater!’ than the star and the moon (the masculine [demonstrative pronoun] hādhā, ‘this’, is used [for the feminine shams, ‘sun’] because the predicate [rabbī, ‘my Lord’] is masculine). But when it set, and the argument against them had become stronger and they still had not repented, he said, ‘O my people, surely I am innocent of what you associate, with God, in the way of idols and accidental bodies, which require an originator. They then asked him, ‘What do you worship?’

Tagalog : Noong nakita niyang sumikat ang araw, sinabi niya sa kanyang sambayanan: Ito ang aking ‘Rabb,’ ito ay mas malaki kaysa sa bituin at buwan, subali’t noong lumubog na ang araw, sinabi niya sa kanyang sambayanan: Katiyakan, ako ay walang pananagutan sa anumang mga itinatambal ninyo na iba sa pagsamba sa Allâh, na mga rebulto, mga bituin at mga imahen.

6:79

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a sakn na iniadap akn a paras akn ko miadn ko manga langit ago so lopa, a magiinontolan ako, go di ako pd ko manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism, i.e. worshipping none but Allah Alone) and I am not of Al-Mushrikun (see V.2:105)".

Sahih International : Indeed, I have turned my face toward He who created the heavens and the earth, inclining toward truth, and I am not of those who associate others with Allah ."

Pickthall : Lo! I have turned my face toward Him Who created the heavens and the earth, as one by nature upright, and I am not of the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : "For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah."

Shakir : Surely I have turned myself, being upright, wholly to Him Who originated the heavens and the earth, and I am not of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : Surely I have directed my face to Him Who originated (i.e., created) the heavens and the earth, unswervingly upright, (i.e., by nature upright) and in no way am I one of the associators." (i.e., those who associate others with Allah)

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said: Verily I have turned my face to, I am seeking in worship, Him Who originated, created, the heavens and the earth, namely, God; a hanīf, inclining towards the upright religion, and I am not of those that associate others’, with Him.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, iniharap ko ang aking mukha sa pagsamba sa Allâh na Kataas-taasan na Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa, na Siyang lumikha ng mga kalangitan at kalupaan bilang pagdadalisay (paglilinis) mula sa ‘Shirk’ (pagtatambal o pagsamba ng iba), at ako ay hindi kabilang sa mga sumasamba sa iba bukod sa Allâh.

6:80

Hassanor Alapa : Go liampawi skaniyan o pagtaw niyan na pitharo iyan a ndaawaan ako niyo sii ko Allāh a sabnar a tioro ako Niyan go di ko ikhalk so nganin a ipphanakoto niyo inonta bo oba adn a kabayaan o Allāh a Kadnan akn a nganin, inankosan o Kadnan akn a langowan a shayi a katao, na ba niyo di kaphananadmi

Muhsin Khan : His people disputed with him. He said: "Do you dispute with me concerning Allah while He has guided me, and I fear not those whom you associate with Allah in worship. (Nothing can happen to me) except when my Lord (Allah) wills something. My Lord comprehends in His Knowledge all things. Will you not then remember?

Sahih International : And his people argued with him. He said, "Do you argue with me concerning Allah while He has guided me? And I fear not what you associate with Him [and will not be harmed] unless my Lord should will something. My Lord encompasses all things in knowledge; then will you not remember?

Pickthall : His people argued with him. He said: Dispute ye with me concerning Allah when He hath guided me? I fear not at all that which ye set up beside Him unless my Lord willeth aught. My Lord includeth all things in His knowledge. Will ye not then remember?

Yusuf Ali : His people disputed with him. He said: "(Come) ye to dispute with me, about Allah, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the beings) ye associate with Allah: Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can happen). My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not (yourselves) be admonished?

Shakir : And his people disputed with him. He said: Do you dispute with me respecting Allah? And He has guided me indeed; and I do not fear in any way those that you set up with Him, unless my Lord pleases; my Lord comprehends all things in His knowledge; will you not then mind?

Dr. Ghali : And his people argued with him. He said, "Do you argue with me concerning Allah, and He has already guided me? And I do not fear what you associate with Him, except my Lord will decide anything. My Lord embraces everything in His Knowledge; will you not remind yourselves?

Tafsir Jalalayn : But his people disputed with him, they argued with him about his religion and threatened him that the idols would strike him with evil if he abandoned them. He said, ‘Do you dispute with me (read a-tuhājjūnnī, or a-tuhājūnī where one of the two letters nūn is omitted, the nūn which grammarians refer to as nūn al-raf‘, ‘the nūn of [modal] independence’, and which the Qur’ānic reciters refer to as nūn al-wiqāya, ‘the nūn of preservation’); do you argue with me, concerning, the Oneness of, God when He, exalted be He, has guided me, to it? I have no fear of what you associate with Him, in the way of idols, that they might strike me with some evil, since they have no power to do anything, unless my Lord wills something, harmful to befall me and it does. My Lord encompasses all things through His knowledge; will you not remember, this and believe?

Tagalog : At nakipagtalo ang kanyang sambayanan sa kanya hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh, sinabi niya: Nakikipagtalo ba kayo sa akin hinggil sa pagsamba ko sa Allâh na Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa, samantalang ginabayan Niya ako tungo sa pagkakakilala sa Kanyang Kaisahan?
At kung tinatakot ninyo ako na kaya akong ipahamak ng inyong mga sinasamba, walang pag-aalinlangan na hindi ako natatakot, at ito ay hindi makapagpapahamak sa akin, maliban na lamang kung gugustuhin ng aking ‘Rabb’ na mangyari ang anumang bagay. Saklaw ng aking ‘Rabb’ sa Kanyang Kaalaman ang lahat ng bagay. Hindi ba kayo nakaaalaala kung gayon, nang sa gayon ay malaman ninyo na Siya lamang ang Bukod-Tangi na karapat-dapat sambahin?

6:81

Hassanor Alapa : Go andamanaya i kikhalkn akn ko nganin a inipanakoto niyo ago di niyo ikhalk a mataan a skano na inipanakoto niyo so Allāh sa nganin a da a initoron Iyan rkano ron (a tanda) a bagr, na antaa ko dowa lompok i patot ko kasasarig, amay ka miaadn kano a katawan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And how should I fear those whom you associate in worship with Allah (though they can neither benefit nor harm), while you fear not that you have joined in worship with Allah things for which He has not sent down to you any authority. (So) which of the two parties has more right to be in security? If you but know."

Sahih International : And how should I fear what you associate while you do not fear that you have associated with Allah that for which He has not sent down to you any authority? So which of the two parties has more right to security, if you should know?

Pickthall : How should I fear that which ye set up beside Him, when ye fear not to set up beside Allah that for which He hath revealed unto you no warrant? Which of the two factions hath more right to safety? (Answer me that) if ye have knowledge.

Yusuf Ali : "How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with Allah, when ye fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell me) if ye know.

Shakir : And how should I fear what you have set up (with Him), while you do not fear that you have set up with Allah that for which He has not sent down to you any authority; which then of the two parties is surer of security, if you know?

Dr. Ghali : And how should I fear what you have associated, and you do not fear that you have associated with Allah that on which He has not sent down on you any all-binding authority? Then, which of the two groups is truly (worthier) of security, in case you know?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : How should I fear what you have associated, with God, when it can neither profit nor harm, and you fear not, God [in], that you have associated with God, in worship, that for which He has not revealed to you any warrant?’, [any] argument or proof, when He has power over all things. Which of the two parties has more right to security, is it us or you, if you have any knowledge, of who has more right? In other words: it is us, so follow Him. God, exalted be He, says:

Tagalog : At paano ako matatakot sa mga rebulto na inyong sinasamba samantalang kayo ay hindi natatakot sa aking ‘Rabb’ na Siyang Lumikha sa inyo at sa inyong mga rebulto na inyong itinatambal sa pagsamba sa Kanya, gayong wala naman kayong anumang katibayan? Sino ba sa dalawang grupo – ang grupo ng mga sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh at ang grupo na tanging sumasamba lamang sa Allâh, sino ba ang mas may karapatan na maging mapanatag, mapayapa at ligtas sa kaparusahan ng Allâh? Kung alam ninyo na kayo ay totoo sa inyong sinasabi ay sabihin ninyo sa akin.

6:82

Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a miamaratiaya ago da iran saogi so paratiaya iran sa kapanakoto na siran oto na rk iran so kasasarig ³¹³ ago siran so miangatotoro

Muhsin Khan : It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their belief with Zulm (wrong i.e. by worshipping others besides Allah), for them (only) there is security and they are the guided.

Sahih International : They who believe and do not mix their belief with injustice - those will have security, and they are [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : Those who believe and obscure not their belief by wrongdoing, theirs is safety; and they are rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : "It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong - that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right) guidance."

Shakir : Those who believe and do not mix up their faith with iniquity, those are they who shall have the security and they are those who go aright.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who have believed and have not confounded their belief with injustice, to those belong the (true) security, and they are right-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who believe and have not confounded, mixed, their belief with evildoing, that is, idolatry — explained as such by a hadīth in the two Sahīhs [of Bukhārī and Muslim] — theirs is security, from chastisement; and they are rightly guided.

Tagalog : Ang mga yaong naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo, na hindi nila hinaluan ang kanilang paniniwala ng ‘Shirk’ o pagtatambal, ang para sa kanila ay kapanatagan at kapayapaan, at sila ang ginabayan tungo sa Matuwid na Landas.

6:83

Hassanor Alapa : Go gioto so tanda Ami a inibgay Ami ko Ibrāhīm sii ko pagtaw niyan, iphoro Ami sa manga pankatan so taw a khabayaan Ami, mataan a so Kadnan ka na Maongangn a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And that was Our Proof which We gave Ibrahim (Abraham) against his people. We raise whom We will in degrees. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing.

Sahih International : And that was Our [conclusive] argument which We gave Abraham against his people. We raise by degrees whom We will. Indeed, your Lord is Wise and Knowing.

Pickthall : That is Our argument. We gave it unto Abraham against his folk. We raise unto degrees of wisdom whom We will. Lo! thy Lord is Wise, Aware.

Yusuf Ali : That was the reasoning about Us, which We gave to Abraham (to use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

Shakir : And this was Our argument which we gave to Ibrahim against his people; We exalt in dignity whom We please; surely your Lord is Wise, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And that is Our Argument, (which) We brought Ibrahim (Abraham) against his people. We raise up in degrees whomever We decide; surely your Lord is Ever-Wise, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That (tilka is the subject [of the sentence] and is substituted by [the following hujjatunā]) argument of Ours, with which Abraham inferred God’s Oneness, as in the case of the setting stars and what came afterwards; (the predicate is [what follows]) We bestowed upon Abraham, We guided him to it, as an argument, against his people. We raise up in degrees whom We will (read this as [a genitive] annexation, darajāti man nashā’, or as [accusative] nunation, darajātin man nashā’), [degrees] in knowledge and wisdom; surely your Lord is Wise, in His actions, Knowing, of His creation.

Tagalog : At yaon ang katibayan na Aming ipinagkaloob kay Ibrâhim na siyang ginawa niyang katwiran sa kanyang pakikipagtalo sa kanyang mga sambayanan, hangang sa nagapi niya ang kanilang katibayan. Iniaangat Namin ng antas ang sinuman na Aming nais mula sa Aming mga alipin, dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay. Katiyakan, ang iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa pangangasiwa sa Kanyang mga nilikha, na ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakababatid sa kanila.

6:84

Hassanor Alapa : Go inibgay Ami ron so Ishāq ago so Ya’qūb a langon siran ³¹⁴ na tioro Ami, ago so Nūh na tioro Ami sa miaona ago pd ko moriataw niyan so Dāūd ago so Sulaymān ago so Ayyūb ago so Yūsuf go so Mūsā ago so Hārūn, ago datar oto a mbalasan Ami so manga taw a miphiapia

Muhsin Khan : And We bestowed upon him Ishaque (Isaac) and Ya'qub (Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, We guided Nuh (Noah), and among his progeny Dawud (David), Sulaiman (Solomon), Ayub (Job), Yusuf (Joseph), Musa (Moses), and Harun (Aaron). Thus do We reward the good-doers.

Sahih International : And We gave to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob - all [of them] We guided. And Noah, We guided before; and among his descendants, David and Solomon and Job and Joseph and Moses and Aaron. Thus do We reward the doers of good.

Pickthall : And We bestowed upon him Isaac and Jacob; each of them We guided; and Noah did We guide aforetime; and of his seed (We guided) David and Solomon and Job and Joseph and Moses and Aaron. Thus do We reward the good.

Yusuf Ali : We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) guided: and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:

Shakir : And We gave to him Ishaq and Yaqoub; each did We guide, and Nuh did We guide before, and of his descendants, Dawood and Sulaiman and Ayub and Yusuf and Haroun; and thus do We reward those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : And We bestowed upon him Ishaq and Yaaqûb; (Isaac and Jacob, respectively) each one We guided. And Nûh (Noah) We guided earlier, and of his offspring Dawûd and Sulayman, and ÉAyyûb and Yûsuf, and Mûsa and Harûn (David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses and Aaron, respectively). And thus We recompense the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We bestowed upon him Isaac and, his son, Jacob; each one, of the two, We guided. And Noah We guided before, that is, before Abraham, and of his seed, that is, Noah’s [seed], David and, his son, Solomon, and Job and Joseph, son of Jacob, and Moses and Aaron; and so, in the same way that We have requited them, We requite the virtuous.

Tagalog : At biniyayaan Namin si Ibrâhim sa pamamagitan ng pagkakaloob Namin sa kanya ng anak na si Ishâq at inapo na si Ya`aqûb (Jacob), at silang dalawa ay ginabayan ng Allâh sa Daan ng Patnubay; at bago kay Ibrâhim, Ishâq at Ya`aqûb, ay ginabayan din Namin si Nûh (Noah); at ganoon din, kabilang sa kanyang inapo na ginabayan ay sina Dâwood (David), Sulaymân (Solomon), Ayyûb (Job), Yûsuf (Joseph), Mousâ (Moises) at Hâroun (Aaron) (Alayhimus salâm). At ganoon ang paggantimpala Namin sa kanila na mga Propeta sa kanilang kabutihan, na ginagantimpalaan Namin ang lahat ng mabubuti.

6:85

Hassanor Alapa : Go so Zakariyyā go so Yahyā go so Îsā go so Ilyās a langon siran na pd ko manga Sālih

Muhsin Khan : And Zakariya (Zachariya), and Yahya (John) and 'Iesa (Jesus) and Iliyas (Elias), each one of them was of the righteous.

Sahih International : And Zechariah and John and Jesus and Elias - and all were of the righteous.

Pickthall : And Zachariah and John and Jesus and Elias. Each one (of them) was of the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the righteous:

Shakir : And Zakariya and Yahya and Isa and Ilyas; every one was of the good;

Dr. Ghali : And Zakariyya and Yahya and Isa and ÉIlyas, (Zechariah, John, Jesus and Elias "=Elijah", respectively) each one was of the righteous.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Zachariah and, his son, John, and Jesus, son of Mary — this shows that [the term] ‘seed’ (dhurriyya) can include offspring from the female [side] — and Elias, the paternal nephew of Aaron, brother of Moses; all, of them, were of the righteous.

Tagalog : At ginabayan din Namin sina Zakariyâ (as), Yahyâ (Juan as), `Îsã (Hesus as) at Ilyâs (as), na lahat sila ay mga Propeta (‘`Alayhimus salâm na kabilang sa mga matatapat.

6:86

Hassanor Alapa : Go so Ismāīl go so Alyasa’ go so Yūnus go so Lūt a langon siran na piakalbi Ami ko manga kaadn.

Muhsin Khan : And Isma'il (Ishmael) and Al-Yas'a (Elisha), and Yunus (Jonah) and Lout (Lot), and each one of them We preferred above the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of their times).

Sahih International : And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot - and all [of them] We preferred over the worlds.

Pickthall : And Ishmael and Elisha and Jonah and Lot. Each one (of them) did We prefer above (Our) creatures,

Yusuf Ali : And Isma'il and Elisha, and Jonas, and Lot: and to all We gave favour above the nations:

Shakir : And Ismail and Al-Yasha and Yunus and Lut; and every one We made to excel (in) the worlds:

Dr. Ghali : And Ismail and Alyasaca and Yunus, and Lut; (Ishmael, Elisha, Jonah and Lot, respectively) and each one We graced over the worlds;

Tafsir Jalalayn : And Ishmael, son of Abraham, and Elisha (Ilyasa‘, the lām is extra), and Jonah and Lot, son of Hārān, brother of Abraham, all, of them, We preferred above all the worlds, through prophethood.

Tagalog : At ginabayan din Namin sina Ismâ`îl (Ishmael as), Al-Yasa` (Elisha as), Yûnus (Jonah as) at saka si Lût (Lot as); at lahat sila ay mga Sugo mula sa mga Propeta, na mas pinili Namin kaysa sa ibang mga tao, sa kani-kanilang kapanahunan.

6:87

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga apo iran ago so manga moriataw iran go so manga pagari ran go pinili Ami siran ago tioro Ami siran sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : And also some of their fathers and their progeny and their brethren, We chose them, and We guided them to a Straight Path.

Sahih International : And [some] among their fathers and their descendants and their brothers - and We chose them and We guided them to a straight path.

Pickthall : With some of their forefathers and their offspring and their brethren; and We chose them and guided them unto a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : (To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and we guided them to a straight way.

Shakir : And from among their fathers and their descendants and their brethren, and We chose them and guided them into the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And of their fathers, and of their off springs, and of their brethren; and We selected them, and We guided them to a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of their fathers, and of their seed, and of their brethren (this [clause] is a supplement either to [the previous] kullan, ‘all of them’, or to Nūhan, ‘Noah’; min, ‘of’, is partitive, because some of them did not have offspring, while others had disbelievers among their offspring); and We chose them and We guided them to a straight path.

Tagalog : At ginabayan din Namin sa katotohanan ang sinuman na Aming nais na gabayan mula sa kanilang mga magulang, sa kanilang mga pamilya at sa kanilang mga kapatid; at pinili Namin sila sa Aming Relihiyon (Deen) para sila ang magparating ng Aming mensahe sa mga tao na kung saan sila ay ipinadala, at ginabayan Namin sila sa Tamang Landas nang walang kamalian, na ito ay hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at paglalayo sa Kanya mula sa lahat ng uri ng ‘Shirk’ (pagtatambal o pagsamba ng iba).

6:88

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na toroan o Allāh a ipthoro Iyan ko taw a khabayaan Iyan a pd ko manga oripn Iyan, opama ko mianakoto siran na disomala a malaklak kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : This is the Guidance of Allah with which He guides whomsoever He will of His slaves. But if they had joined in worship others with Allah, all that they used to do would have been of no benefit to them.

Sahih International : That is the guidance of Allah by which He guides whomever He wills of His servants. But if they had associated others with Allah , then worthless for them would be whatever they were doing.

Pickthall : Such is the guidance of Allah wherewith He guideth whom He will of His bondmen. But if they had set up (for worship) aught beside Him, (all) that they did would have been vain.

Yusuf Ali : This is the guidance of Allah: He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them.

Shakir : This is Allah's guidance, He guides thereby whom He pleases of His servants; and if they had set up others (with Him), certainly what they did would have become ineffectual for them.

Dr. Ghali : That is the Guidance of Allah; He guides by it whomever He decides of His bondmen; and if they associated anything (with Him), indeed whatever they were doing would be frustrated for them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, religion to which they were guided, is God’s guidance wherewith He guides whom He will of His servants; had they, hypothetically speaking, been idolaters, all that they did would have been in vain.

Tagalog : At ang patnubay na ito ay ang Patnubay ng Allâh, na iginagabay Niya sa sinuman na Kanyang nais mula sa Kanyang mga alipin. At kahit na sila pa ay mga Propeta, kung sakali na sila ay sasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh ay mawawalan ng saysay ang lahat ng kanilang ginawa; sapagka’t ang Allâh, hindi Niya tinatanggap ang anumang gawa na may kahalong Shirk.

6:89

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na siran so inibgay Ami kiran so kitab ago so kadato ago so kananabii na amay ka somanka ankai, na sabnar a inisana Mi skaniyan sa pagtaw a di siran on khabaloy a somasanka

Muhsin Khan : They are those whom We gave the Book, Al-Hukm (understanding of the religious laws), and Prophethood. But if these disbelieve therein (the Book, Al-Hukm and Prophethood), then, indeed We have entrusted it to a people (such as the Companions of Prophet Muhammad SAW) who are not disbelievers therein.

Sahih International : Those are the ones to whom We gave the Scripture and authority and prophethood. But if the disbelievers deny it, then We have entrusted it to a people who are not therein disbelievers.

Pickthall : Those are they unto whom We gave the Scripture and command and prophethood. But if these disbelieve therein, then indeed We shall entrust it to a people who will not be disbelievers therein.

Yusuf Ali : These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new people who reject them not.

Shakir : These are they to whom We gave the book and the wisdom and the prophecy; therefore if these disbelieve in it We have already entrusted with it a people who are not disbelievers in it.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they to whom We brought the Book, and the Judgment, and the Prophethood; yet, in case these disbelieve in it, then We have already entrusted it to a people who are not disbelievers in it (at all).

Tafsir Jalalayn : They are the ones to whom We gave the Scripture, meaning the Books [of God], judgement, wisdom, and prophethood; so if these, people of Mecca, disbelieve therein, that is, in these three, then indeed We have entrusted it to, We have set aside for it, a people who do not disbelieve in it, namely, the Emigrants (Muhājirūn) and the Helpers (Ansār).

Tagalog : Sila na mga Propeta, na biniyayaan Namin ng patnubay at pagiging Propeta, na sila ang mga yaong pinagkalooban Namin ng Aklat na katulad ng ‘Suhuf’ ni Ibrâhim, ‘Tawrah’ ni Mousâ, ‘Zabour’ ni Dâwood (David) at ‘Injeel’ ni `Îsã (Hesus); at pinagkalooban Namin sila ng kagalingan sa pagkakaunawa sa mga Aklat na ito, at pinili Namin sila para iparating ang Aming ‘Wahi’ (o Rebelasyon).
Na kung kaya, kung lalabagin ng mga walang pananampalataya mula sa iyong sambayanan ang mga talata ng Banal na Qur’ân, O Muhammad, katiyakan ipinagkatiwala Namin ito sa ibang mga tao – ang ibig sabihin ay sa mga ‘Muhâjireen’ at mga ‘Ansar,’ at ang mga tagasunod nila hanggang sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay – na sila ay hindi lalabag, kundi ito ay paniniwalaan nila at tutuparin nila kung anuman ang kanilang pinaniwalaan.

6:90

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na siran so tioro o Allāh na sii ko toroan iran na sayan inka (onot inka), tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a da a phama-ngnin akn rkano ron (ko Qur’an) a balas, da skaniyan a rowar sa pananadm ko manga kaadn.

Muhsin Khan : They are those whom Allah had guided. So follow their guidance. Say: "No reward I ask of you for this (the Quran). It is only a reminder for the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns)."

Sahih International : Those are the ones whom Allah has guided, so from their guidance take an example. Say, "I ask of you for this message no payment. It is not but a reminder for the worlds."

Pickthall : Those are they whom Allah guideth, so follow their guidance. Say (O Muhammad, unto mankind): I ask of you no fee for it. Lo! it is naught but a Reminder to (His) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : Those were the (prophets) who received Allah's guidance: Copy the guidance they received; Say: "No reward for this do I ask of you: This is no less than a message for the nations."

Shakir : These are they whom Allah guided, therefore follow their guidance. Say: I do not ask you for any reward for it; it is nothing but a reminder to the nations.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they whom Allah has guided; so emulate their guidance. Say, "I do not ask you (any) reward for it; decidedly it is (nothing) except a Reminding to the worlds."

Tafsir Jalalayn : They are the ones whom God has guided; so follow their guidance, their way of affirming God’s Oneness and of [exercising] patience (read iqtadih, ‘follow’, with the silent hā’, whether pausing or continuing the recitation; a variant reading omits it in continuous recitation). Say, to the people of Mecca: ‘I do not ask of you, to give me, any wage for it, the Qur’ān; it, the Qur’ān, is only a reminder, an admonition, to all the worlds’, of mankind and jinn.

Tagalog : Sila na mga Propetang nabanggit ay ang mga yaong ginabayan ng Allâh tungo sa Kanyang tunay na Relihiyon; na kung kaya, tahakin mo ang kanilang mga Daan, O Muhammad. Sabihin mo sa mga ‘Mushrikin: Hindi ako humihingi sa inyo ng kapalit na makamundong bagay sa aking pagpaparating sa inyo ng Islâm, dahil ang aking gantimpala ay mula lamang sa Allâh. At walang anumang mensahe ang Islâm kundi hikayatan ang lahat ng tao tungo sa Matuwid na Daan, at paalalahanan kayo at lahat ng katulad ninyo na nananatili sa kamalian; nang sa gayon, ay makaalaala kayo sa anumang bagay na kapaki-pakinabang sa inyo.

6:91

Hassanor Alapa : Go da iran madianka so Allāh ko thito a dianka Iyan gowani a tharoon iran (so Yahudi) a da a initoron o Allāh sa isa a mama a mlk bo, na tharo anka a antai tomioron ko kitab a so minioma o Mūsā a sindaw ago toroan ko manga taw a babalowin iyo skaniyan a karatas a pphayagn iyo (sa maito) ago pphagmaan iyo sa madakl, go inipangndao rkano (hay Miamaratiaya) so di niyo katawan skano ago di pn so manga ama iyo (i ba iran katawi) na tharo anka a so Allāh, oriyan iyan na bagakn ka siran ko gii ran kapanaro a gii siran zagola

Muhsin Khan : They (the Jews, Quraish pagans, idolaters, etc.) did not estimate Allah with an estimation due to Him when they said: "Nothing did Allah send down to any human being (by inspiration)." Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Who then sent down the Book which Musa (Moses) brought, a light and a guidance to mankind which you (the Jews) have made into (separate) papersheets, disclosing (some of it) and concealing (much). And you (believers in Allah and His Messenger Muhammad SAW), were taught (through the Quran) that which neither you nor your fathers knew." Say: "Allah (sent it down)." Then leave them to play in their vain discussions. (Tafsir Al-Qurtubi, Vol.7, Page 37).

Sahih International : And they did not appraise Allah with true appraisal when they said, " Allah did not reveal to a human being anything." Say, "Who revealed the Scripture that Moses brought as light and guidance to the people? You [Jews] make it into pages, disclosing [some of] it and concealing much. And you were taught that which you knew not - neither you nor your fathers." Say, " Allah [revealed it]." Then leave them in their [empty] discourse, amusing themselves.

Pickthall : And they measure not the power of Allah its true measure when they say: Allah hath naught revealed unto a human being. Say (unto the Jews who speak thus): Who revealed the Book which Moses brought, a light and guidance for mankind, which ye have put on parchments which ye show, but ye hide much (thereof), and (by which) ye were taught that which ye knew not yourselves nor (did) your fathers (know it)? Say: Allah. Then leave them to their play of cavilling.

Yusuf Ali : No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say: "Nothing doth Allah send down to man (by way of revelation)" Say: "Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not- neither ye nor your fathers." Say: "Allah (sent it down)": Then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling.

Shakir : And they do not assign to Allah the attributes due to Him when they say: Allah has not revealed anything to a mortal. Say: Who revealed the Book which Musa brought, a light and a guidance to men, which you make into scattered writings which you show while you conceal much? And you were taught what you did not know, (neither) you nor your fathers. Say: Allah then leave them sporting in their vain discourses.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way have they estimated Allah His true estimate as they said, "In no way has Allah sent down anything on any mortal." Say, "Who sent down the Book that Musa (Moses) came with (as) a light and a guidance to mankind? You make it into papers, displaying them, and concealing much; and you were taught what you did not know yourselves, nor your fathers." Say, " Allah." Thereafter leave them out, playing in their wading (i.e., plunge in vain discourse).

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, that is, the Jews, measured not God with His true measure, that is, they have not extended Him the grandeur that truly befits Him, or [it means] they have not attained the true knowledge of Him, when they said, to the Prophet (s), disputing with him about the Qur’ān: ‘God has not revealed anything to any mortal.’ Say, to them: ‘Who revealed the Book which Moses brought, a light and guidance for mankind? You put it (in all three instances [the verbs may be] read either in the third person plural [yaj‘alūnahu, ‘they put it’; yubdūnahā, ‘they reveal it’; wa-yukhfūna, ‘and they hide’] or in the second person plural [taj‘alūnahu, ‘you put it’; tubdūnahā, ‘you reveal it’; wa-tukhfūna, ‘and you hide’]) on parchments, that is, you write it down on fragments of notes, which you disclose, that is, what you choose to disclose thereof, but you hide much, of what is in them, as in [the case of] the descriptions of Muhammad (s); and you have been taught, O Jews, in the Qur’ān, what you did not know, neither you nor your fathers’, in the Torah, through the elucidation therein of what you were confused about and in disagreement over. Say: ‘God’, revealed it — and if they do not say it, there is no other response — then leave them to play in their discourse, their falsehood.

Tagalog : Hindi nila iginalang ang Allâh nang karapat-dapat na paggalang para sa Kanya, noong sila ay hindi naniwala na ang Allâh ay nagpahayag ng anumang kapayahagan sa sinumang tao. Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Kung ang katulad ng inyong inaangkin ay katotohanan, sino kung gayon, ang nagpahayag ng Aklat na dala-dala ni Mousâ sa kanyang sambayanan bilang Liwanag sa sangkatauhan at Gabay sa kanila? Pagkatapos ay inihayag niya ang mga salita sa mga Hudyo para pigilan sila sa kanilang maling gawain, sa pagsasabi sa kanila ng: Pinaghiwa-hiwalay ninyo ang Aklat sa pira-pirasong pahina, at pagkatapos inilantad ninyo ang iba at ang karamihan dito ay inilihim ninyo, at kabilang sa inyong inilihim ay ang kapahayagan hinggil sa katangian ni Muhammad (saw) at ang kanyang pagiging Propeta. At tinuruan kayo ng Allâh, O kayong mga Arabo, ng Banal na Qur’ân, na Kanyang ipinahayag sa inyo, na kung saan nandoroon ang mga kuwento ng mga nauna sa inyo at ng mga susunod pa sa inyo pagkatapos ninyong mamatay, na ito ay wala kayong kaalam-alam, kayo at ang inyong mga ninuno. Sabihin mo: Ang Allâh ay Siyang nagpahayag nito. Pagkatapos ay pabayaan mo na sila sa kanilang mga walang kabuluhan na sinasabi at pakikipagtalo.

6:92

Hassanor Alapa : Go giai na kitāb (so Qur’an) a initoron Ami skaniyan a pakambabarakatn a babagrn iyan so miaonaan iyan ago an ka kalalangi a ³¹⁵ Makkah ago so makaliliot on, so siran oto a papara-tiayaan iran so alongan a maori na paparatiayaan iran ago siran ko sambayang iran na sisiapn iran so kapthonaya on.

Muhsin Khan : And this (the Quran) is a blessed Book which We have sent down, confirming (the revelations) which came before it, so that you may warn the Mother of Towns (i.e. Makkah) and all those around it. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in (the Quran), and they are constant in guarding their Salat (prayers).

Sahih International : And this is a Book which We have sent down, blessed and confirming what was before it, that you may warn the Mother of Cities and those around it. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they are maintaining their prayers.

Pickthall : And this is a blessed Scripture which We have revealed, confirming that which (was revealed) before it, that thou mayst warn the Mother of Villages and those around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe herein, and they are careful of their worship.

Yusuf Ali : And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest warn the mother of cities and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding their prayers.

Shakir : And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed, verifying that which is before it, and that you may warn the metropolis and those around her; and those who believe in the hereafter believe in it, and they attend to their prayers constantly.

Dr. Ghali : And this is a Book We have sent down, blessed (and) sincerely (verifying) that which was before (Literally: between its two hands) it, and for you to warn the Mother of the Towns (Makkah) and whomever are around it; and the ones who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they (constantly) preserve their prayer.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And this, Qur’ān, is a blessed Book We have revealed, confirming that which was before it, of scriptures, and that you may warn (li-tundhira, or read li-yundhira, ‘that it may warn’, as supplement to the import of the preceding statement [sc. ‘to confirm that which was before it and to warn’]), in other words, We have revealed it for [the] blessings [it gives], as a vindication [of previous scripture] and for you to warn therewith, the Mother of Towns and those around it, that is, the inhabitants of Mecca and all other people; and those who believe in the Hereafter believe in it, and they observe their prayers, fearing the punishment thereof.

Tagalog : At ang Aklat na ito na Qur’ân na Aming ipinahayag sa iyo, O Muhammad, ay isang mabiyayang Aklat, na nagpapatunay sa mga naunang Aklat kaysa rito, na ipinahayag Namin ito upang balaan ang mga taga-Makkah mula sa kaparusahan ng Allâh at ang mga nasa palibot doon na mula sa iba’t ibang dako ng daigdig. At ang yaong mga naniwala sa Kabilang-Buhay, na pinaniniwalaan nila na ang Banal na Qur’ân na ito ay salita ng Allâh, at pinangangalagaan ang pagsagawa ng ‘Salâh’ sa tamang oras.

6:93

Hassanor Alapa : Go antai makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a mangantang sii ko Allāh sa kabokhagan, odi na tharoon iyan a inwahiyan ako a da a ba on miakaoma a wahī a mlk bo, go so taw a pitharo iyan a ithoron akn so datar o initoron o Allāh, opama o mailay nka gowani a so manga salimbot na madadalm siran ko Sakratul Mawt (kabrg ko kapatay) a so manga malāikat na khibbtrn iran so manga lima iran sa (tharoon iran) a pakaliowa niyo so manga niawa niyo ka imanto a alongan na imbalas rkano so siksa a kapakadapanas sabap ko kiaadn iyo a gii kano manaro sii ko Allāh sa di bnar, ago miaadn kano ko manga ayat Iyan a gii kano thakabor

Muhsin Khan : And who can be more unjust than he who invents a lie against Allah, or says: "I have received inspiration," whereas he is not inspired in anything; and who says, "I will reveal the like of what Allah has revealed." And if you could but see when the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.) are in the agonies of death, while the angels are stretching forth their hands (saying): "Deliver your souls! This day you shall be recompensed with the torment of degradation because of what you used to utter against Allah other than the truth. And you used to reject His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) with disrespect!"

Sahih International : And who is more unjust than one who invents a lie about Allah or says, "It has been inspired to me," while nothing has been inspired to him, and one who says, "I will reveal [something] like what Allah revealed." And if you could but see when the wrongdoers are in the overwhelming pangs of death while the angels extend their hands, [saying], "Discharge your souls! Today you will be awarded the punishment of [extreme] humiliation for what you used to say against Allah other than the truth and [that] you were, toward His verses, being arrogant."

Pickthall : Who is guilty of more wrong than he who forgeth a lie against Allah, or saith: I am inspired, when he is not inspired in aught; and who saith: I will reveal the like of that which Allah hath revealed? If thou couldst see, when the wrong-doers reach the pangs of death and the angels stretch their hands out (saying): Deliver up your souls. This day ye are awarded doom of degradation for that ye spake concerning Allah other than the truth, and used to scorn His portents.

Yusuf Ali : Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, "I have received inspiration," when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, "I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed"? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! - the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),"Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His signs!"

Shakir : And who is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah, or says: It has been revealed to me; while nothing has been revealed to him, and he who says: I can reveal the like of what Allah has revealed? and if you had seen when the unjust shall be in the agonies of death and the angels shall spread forth their hands: Give up your souls; today shall you be recompensed with an ignominious chastisement because you spoke against Allah other than the truth and (because) you showed pride against His communications.

Dr. Ghali : And who is more unjust than he who has fabricated against Allah a lie, or has said, "To me it has been revealed, " and nothing has been revealed to him, and who has said, "I will send down the like of what Allah has sent down." And if you could see, as the unjust (people) are in the perplexities of death and the Angels are stretching out their hands. "Get yourselves out! Today you are recompensed with the torment of degradation for what you were saying against Allah other than the truth, and you used to wax proud against His signs."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who, that is, none, does greater evil than he who invents lies against God, by claiming prophethood when he has not been called to it, or who says, ‘It is revealed to me’, when nothing has been revealed to him — this was revealed regarding [the false prophet] Musaylama [al-Kadhdhāb] — or he who says, ‘I will reveal the like of what God has revealed’? — these were the mockers who would say: If we wish we can speak the like of this [Q. 8:31]; If you could only see, O Muhammad (s), when the, mentioned, evildoers are in the agonies, the throes, of death and the angels extend their hands, against them, beating and torturing them, saying to them in stern censure: ‘Give up your souls!, to us that we may seize them. Today you shall be requited with the chastisement of humiliation because you used to say about God other than the truth, of claiming prophethood and inspiration falsely, and that you used to scorn His signs’, disdaining to believe in them. The response to the conditional [statement beginning with] law, ‘if [you could only see]’, is: ‘you would be seeing a terrifying thing’.

Tagalog : At sino pa ba ang higit na di-makatarungan kaysa sa isa na nag-iimbento ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh, at inaangkin niya na walang sinuman ang ipinadala sa mga tao bilang Sugo; o inaangkin niya bilang pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh, na ang Allâh ay nagpahayag sa kanya, gayong walang anumang ipinahayag sa kanya; o inaangkin niya na kaya niyang magpahayag na tulad ng ipinahayag ng Allâh na Qur’ân?
At kung makikita mo, O Muhammad, sila na mga sukdulan ang kanilang kasamaan, habang sila ay naghihirap sa oras ng kanilang kamatayan, at ang mga anghel na humahablot ng kanilang mga kaluluwa ay nakalahad ang kanilang mga kamay sa pagpaparusa, na kanilang sinasabi sa kanila (na masasama): Ilabas ninyo ang inyong mga kaluluwa, dahil ngayon ay ipapahamak kayo nang matinding pagkahamak, na katulad ng ginawa ninyo noon na pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh; at ang kinagawian ninyong pagtanggi at pagmamataas sa pagsunod sa mga talata ng Allâh at sa Kanyang mga Sugo.

6:94

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a miakaoma kano Rkami a zasakataw sa datar o kiaadn Ami rkano sa ³¹⁶ paganay go inibagak iyo so nganin a inibgay Ami rkano, ko talikhodan o manga likod Iyo, go da a khailay Ami a pd iyo a phanapaat rkano a siran oto so pipikirn iyo a siran rkano na phanapaat, sabnar a miapotol rkano ago miadadas so nganin a miaadn kano a pipikirn iyo.

Muhsin Khan : And truly you have come unto Us alone (without wealth, companions or anything else) as We created you the first time. You have left behind you all that which We had bestowed on you. We see not with you your intercessors whom you claimed to be partners with Allah. Now all relations between you and them have been cut off, and all that you used to claim has vanished from you.

Sahih International : [It will be said to them], "And you have certainly come to Us alone as We created you the first time, and you have left whatever We bestowed upon you behind you. And We do not see with you your 'intercessors' which you claimed that they were among you associates [of Allah ]. It has [all] been severed between you, and lost from you is what you used to claim."

Pickthall : Now have ye come unto Us solitary as We did create you at the first, and ye have left behind you all that We bestowed upon you, and We behold not with you those your intercessors, of whom ye claimed that they possessed a share in you. Now is the bond between you severed, and that which ye presumed hath failed you.

Yusuf Ali : "And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first time: ye have left behind you all (the favours) which We bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!"

Shakir : And certainly you have come to Us alone as We created you at first, and you have left behind your backs the things which We gave you, and We do not see with you your intercessors about whom you asserted that they were (Allah's) associates in respect to you; certainly the ties between you are now cut off and what you asserted is gone from you.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed you have come to Us singly, as We created you the first time, and you have left whatever We granted you behind your backs. And in no way do We see with you your intercessors whom you asserted to be associates in you. Indeed (the bonds) between you are already cut off, and whatever you were asserting has erred away from you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, it is said to them upon their resurrection: ‘And now you have come to Us singly, each alone without family, possessions or children, as We created you the first time, that is, barefoot, naked and with foreskins, and you have left what We conferred on you, of wealth, behind your backs, in the world, without you having any choice; and — it is said to them in rebuke — We do not see with you your intercessors, the idols, whom you claimed to be associates, of God, amongst you, that is, in deserving your worship; it has been severed between you, that is to say, your bond has been dissolved (a variant reading [for baynukum, ‘your union’] has baynakum, ‘between you’, making it an adverbial qualifier, that is, the bond ‘between you’ [has been severed]’), and that, intercession of theirs, which you claimed, in the world, has failed, abandoned, you’.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, dumating na kayo sa Amin para sa paghuhukom at pagbabayad na isa-isa; na katulad ng pagkakalikha Namin sa inyo dito sa daigdig sa unang pagkakataon, na mga nakayapak at wala na kahit na anumang kasuotan. At iniwanan na ninyo ang anumang Aming ipinagkaloob sa inyo na inyong ipinagmamalaki na yaman dito sa daigdig, at hindi na Namin nakikita na kasama ninyo sa Kabilang-Buhay ang inyong mga rebulto o mga imahen na inyong pinananiwalaan na siyang (inaasahan ninyong) magliligtas sa inyo, at inaangkin ninyo na ito ay mga katambal na sinasamba ninyo kasama sa Allâh. Katiyakan, na nawala na ang inyong kumunikasyon sa kanila na katulad ng ginawa ninyong pakikipag-kumunikasyon sa kanila sa daigdig, at naglaho na sa inyong mga sarili ang mga dati ninyong inaangkin at sinasamba na mga diyus-diyosan, at pinaniniwalaan ninyo na ang mga ito ay katambal ng Allâh sa pagsamba sa Kanya; at naging malinaw na sa inyo na kayo ay talunan na wala nang pakinabang sa inyong mga sarili, sa inyong mga pamilya at mga kayamanan.

6:95

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na giimakambatkad ko oniin ago so od (a pamomolan) ³¹⁷ pphakaliyon Iyan so oyagoyag phoon ko maatay ago pphakaliyon Iyan so maatay a phoon ko oyagoyag, gioto so Allāh na andamanayai gii niyo kapamrak

Muhsin Khan : Verily! It is Allah Who causes the seed-grain and the fruit-stone (like date-stone, etc.) to split and sprout. He brings forth the living from the dead, and it is He Who brings forth the dead from the living. Such is Allah, then how are you deluded away from the truth?

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah is the cleaver of grain and date seeds. He brings the living out of the dead and brings the dead out of the living. That is Allah ; so how are you deluded?

Pickthall : Lo! Allah (it is) Who splitteth the grain of corn and the date-stone (for sprouting). He bringeth forth the living from the dead, and is the bringer-forth of the dead from the living. Such is Allah. How then are ye perverted?

Yusuf Ali : It is Allah Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He is the one to cause the dead to issue from the living. That is Allah: then how are ye deluded away from the truth?

Shakir : Surely Allah causes the grain and the stone to germinate; He brings forth the living from the dead and He is the bringer forth of the dead from the living; that is Allah! how are you then turned away.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah is The Splitter of the grains and nuclei Also: date-pits, fruit stones and other kernels). He brings out the living from the dead, and He is The Bringer out of the dead from the living. That (Literally: those) is Allah; then, however are you diverged (into falsehood)?

Tafsir Jalalayn : God it is Who splits the grain, from the plants, and the date-stone, from the palm-trees. He brings forth the living from the dead, such as the human being from the sperm, and the bird from the egg; and is the Bringer-forth of the dead, the sperm and the egg, from the living. That, Splitter and Bringer-forth, is God. How then are you deluded?, so how then are you turned away from faith, despite the proof being established?

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang Allâh, sinasanhi Niya na mabiyak ang butil, upang sumibol mula roon ang punla, at sinasanhi rin Niya na mabiyak ang buto upang sumibol mula roon ang puno, at inilalabas (Niya) ang buhay mula sa walang buhay na katulad ng tao at hayop na mula sa semilya; at inilalabas Niya ang walang buhay mula sa buhay na bagay, na katulad ng semilya mula sa tao at hayop. At ganito ang Allâh, na ang ibig sabihin: Ang gumagawa nito ay ang Allâh lamang na Bukod-Tangi na walang katambal, na Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat na sambahin, kung gayon paano ninyo iniligaw ang inyong mga sarili mula sa katotohanan tungo sa kamalian at sumamba kayo ng iba bukod sa Kanya?

6:96

Hassanor Alapa : Pphakambowat ko kaliwanag o kapipita go bialoy Niyan so kagagawii a irrnk, go so alongan ago so Olan a itongan, gioto so dianka o Mabagr a Matao

Muhsin Khan : (He is the) Cleaver of the daybreak. He has appointed the night for resting, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. Such is the measuring of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing.

Sahih International : [He is] the cleaver of daybreak and has made the night for rest and the sun and moon for calculation. That is the determination of the Exalted in Might, the Knowing.

Pickthall : He is the Cleaver of the Daybreak, and He hath appointed the night for stillness, and the sun and the moon for reckoning. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : He it is that cleaveth the day-break (from the dark): He makes the night for rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the reckoning (of time): Such is the judgment and ordering of (Him), the Exalted in Power, the Omniscient.

Shakir : He causes the dawn to break; and He has made the night for rest, and the sun and the moon for reckoning; this is an arrangement of the Mighty, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : The Splitter of the daybreak, and He has made the night for rest, and the sun and moon to all-reckoned (courses). That is the determining of The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He is the Cleaver of the daybreak (al-isbāh is the verbal noun, meaning al-subh, ‘dawn’), in other words, He splits the morning shaft, the first light that appears after the darkness of night, and He has appointed the night for stillness, in which creatures rest from toil, and the sun and the moon (read both in the accusative, wa’l-shamsa wa’l-qamara, as a supplement to the [syntactical] status of al-layla, ‘the night’) for reckoning, for the calculation of [periods of] time (or [if the prefixed preposition] bā’ is [considered to have been] omitted [bi-husbān], making it [husbān] a circumstantial qualifier referring to an implied verb [such as yajriyān, ‘they follow courses’], that is, ‘they follow courses precisely calculated [bi-husbān]’, as is stated in the verse of [sūrat] al-Rahmān [Q. 55:5]).That, mentioned, is the ordaining of the Mighty, in His kingdom, the Knowing, of His creation.

Tagalog : Ang Allâh ay Siyang nagsasanhi na pumitak ang liwanag ng umaga mula sa kadiliman ng gabi. At ginawa Niya ang gabi bilang pahingahan, tumitigil ang lahat ng mga gumagalaw at nananahimik, at ginawa Niya ang araw at buwan na tumatakbo sa mga ‘orbit’ (landas o ligiran) nito sa pinakaangkop na ayos na hindi nababago at hindi nagkakagulu-gulo.
Ganito ang pagkakatakda ng Allâh na ‘Al-`Azeez’ – ang Kataas-Taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan sa Kanyang mga Kaharian, na ‘Al-`Aleem’ – ang Ganap na Nakaaalam sa anumang nakabubuti sa Kanyang mga nilikha at Tagapangasiwa sa kanila. Ang ‘Al-`Azeez’ at ‘Al-`Aleem’ ay kabilang sa mga magagandang Pangalan ng Allâh na tumutukoy sa kaganapan ng Kanyang pagiging Kataas-Taasan at Punung-Puno ng Karangalan na Makapangyarihan at pagiging Nakaaalam.

6:97

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so inadn Iyan rkano so manga bitoon ka an iyo miphadoman ko manga lilibotng ko kalopaan ago sii ko ragat, sabnar a ginintas Ami so manga tanda a rk a isa a pagtaw a matao

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has set the stars for you, so that you may guide your course with their help through the darkness of the land and the sea. We have (indeed) explained in detail Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, Revelations, etc.) for people who know.

Sahih International : And it is He who placed for you the stars that you may be guided by them through the darknesses of the land and sea. We have detailed the signs for a people who know.

Pickthall : And He it is Who hath set for you the stars that ye may guide your course by them amid the darkness of the land and the sea. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who have knowledge.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who maketh the stars (as beacons) for you, that ye may guide yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and sea: We detail Our signs for people who know.

Shakir : And He it is Who has made the stars for you that you might follow the right way thereby in the darkness of the land and the sea; truly We have made plain the communications for a people who know.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who has made for you the stars that you may be guided by them in the darkness (es) of the land and the sea. We have already expounded the signs for a people who know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He it is Who appointed for you the stars that you may guide your course by them amid the darkness of land and sea, when travelling. Verily We have distinguished, We have elucidated, the signs, the proofs of Our power, for a people who have knowledge, [a people] who reflect.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh na Siyang gumawa para sa inyo, O kayong mga tao, ng mga bituin bilang mga palatandaan, na sa pamamagitan nito ay nababatid ninyo ang inyong mga pinagdaraanan sa gabi, kapag kayo ay naligaw dahil sa matinding kadiliman sa kapatagan o sa karagatan, katiyakang ipinaliliwanag Namin sa inyo nang ganap ang mga malilinaw na palatandaan; upang ito ay mawari ng mga maaalam mula sa inyo, ang hinggil sa Allâh at sa Kanyang batas.

6:98

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so inadn kano Niyan a phoon sa ginawa a satiman(so Adam) na adn a mithakna on na adn pman a mipopondo ³¹⁸ ron, sabnar a ginintas Ami so manga tanda sa isa a pagtaw a pzabot

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has created you from a single person (Adam), and has given you a place of residing (on the earth or in your mother's wombs) and a place of storage [in the earth (in your graves) or in your father's loins]. Indeed, We have explained in detail Our revelations (this Quran) for people who understand.

Sahih International : And it is He who produced you from one soul and [gave you] a place of dwelling and of storage. We have detailed the signs for a people who understand.

Pickthall : And He it is Who hath produced you from a single being, and (hath given you) a habitation and a repository. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who have understanding.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who hath produced you from a single person: here is a place of sojourn and a place of departure: We detail Our signs for people who understand.

Shakir : And He it is Who has brought you into being from a single soul, then there is (for you) a resting-place and a depository; indeed We have made plain the communications for a people who understand.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who brought you into being from one self, then (for you is) a repository, then a depository. We (On the earth, then in the grave) have already expounded the signs for a people who comprehend.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He it is Who produced you, created you, from a single soul, namely, Adam, such that some, of you, are established, in the womb, and some, of you, are deposited, in the loins (a variant reading [of mustaqirrun, ‘established’] has mustaqarrun, that is, a resting place for you). Verily We have distinguished the signs for a people who understand, what is being said to them.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh na Siyang nagpanimula ng paglikha sa inyo, O kayong mga tao, mula kay Âdam (as), noong siya ay nilikha mula sa alabok, at pagkatapos kayo naman ay nanggaling sa kanyang lahi, ginawa Niya na kayo ay malagak sa isang ligtas na lugar, na pansamantalang inyong pinanatilihan, na ito ay sinapupunan ng mga kababaihan at ang lugar ng imbakan na kung saan kayo ay pinangalagaan na ito ay sa ‘sulb’ o gulugod (o backbone) ng mga kalalakihan. Katiyakan, Aming ipinaliliwanag ang mga katibayan at ginawa Naming daan sa mga taong nakaiintindi ng mga katibayan at mga aral.

6:99

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so miakatoron a phoon ko kawang sa ig na inipakambowat Iyan sa mangngtho ko kalangowan a shayi na miakambowat Kami sa phoon on a gadong a phakambowatn Ami ron a od a maddnkit, go sii ko Korma na adn a phoon ko talintang iyan a satopha a matatayothon ago manga ³¹⁹ asinda a pd sa manga anggor ago zaytūn ago rummān a makapzasapowa ago di makaph-lagilagid (sa bontal) ilaya niyo so onga niyan igira mionga ago so kapphakatoa niyan, mataan a kadadalman oto rkano sa manga tanda a rk a isa a pagtaw a ppharatiaya.

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who sends down water (rain) from the sky, and with it We bring forth vegetation of all kinds, and out of it We bring forth green stalks, from which We bring forth thick clustered grain. And out of the date-palm and its spathe come forth clusters of dates hanging low and near, and gardens of grapes, olives and pomegranates, each similar (in kind) yet different (in variety and taste). Look at their fruits when they begin to bear, and the ripeness thereof. Verily! In these things there are signs for people who believe.

Sahih International : And it is He who sends down rain from the sky, and We produce thereby the growth of all things. We produce from it greenery from which We produce grains arranged in layers. And from the palm trees - of its emerging fruit are clusters hanging low. And [We produce] gardens of grapevines and olives and pomegranates, similar yet varied. Look at [each of] its fruit when it yields and [at] its ripening. Indeed in that are signs for a people who believe.

Pickthall : He it is Who sendeth down water from the sky, and therewith We bring forth buds of every kind; We bring forth the green blade from which We bring forth the thick-clustered grain; and from the date-palm, from the pollen thereof, spring pendant bunches; and (We bring forth) gardens of grapes, and the olive and the pomegranate, alike and unlike. Look upon the fruit thereof, when they bear fruit, and upon its ripening. Lo! herein verily are portents for a people who believe.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We produce vegetation of all kinds: from some We produce green (crops), out of which We produce grain, heaped up (at harvest); out of the date-palm and its sheaths (or spathes) (come) clusters of dates hanging low and near: and (then there are) gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates, each similar (in kind) yet different (in variety): when they begin to bear fruit, feast your eyes with the fruit and the ripeness thereof. Behold! in these things there are signs for people who believe.

Shakir : And He it is Who sends down water from the cloud, then We bring forth with it buds of all (plants), then We bring forth from it green (foliage) from which We produce grain piled up (in the ear); and of the palm-tree, of the sheaths of it, come forth clusters (of dates) within reach, and gardens of grapes and olives and pomegranates, alike and unlike; behold the fruit of it when it yields the fruit and the ripening of it; most surely there are signs in this for a people who believe.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who has sent down from the heaven water; so thereby We have brought out the growth of everything; so We have brought out of it greenery, from which We bring out close-compounded grains, and out of the palm-trees, from their spaces, thick-clustered (dates) within reach, and gardens of vineyards, and the olives, and the pomegranates, each similar to each, and each not (Literally: other than being cosimilar) similar to each. Look upon their produce when they have produced, and their mellowness. Surely, in that (Literally: in those) are indeed signs for a people who believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He it is Who sent down water from the heaven and therewith, with the water, We bring forth (there is a shift away from the third [to the second person in this address]) plants of every kind, that produces shoots, and therefrom, from the shoots, We bring forth, some, verdure, meaning ‘the greens’ [in other words, vegetation], bringing forth from it, from the verdure, thick-clustered grain, in dense clusters — such as the spikes of wheat and the like — and from the palm-tree (wa-mina’l-nakhli is the predicate, and is substituted by [the following, min tal‘ihā, ‘from its pollen’]) from its pollen — that which is the first to be produced by it — spring bunches of dates (qinwānun is the subject of the sentence), stalks with date clusters, bunched up, one near the other, and, We bring forth from it, gardens, orchards, of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates, the leaves of both [of these] being, similar (mushtabihan is a circumstantial qualifier), but, the fruits of which are, not alike. Look, O you addressed, in reflection, upon their fruits (read thamarihi or thumurihi, the plural of thamara, like shajara, ‘tree’, [as plural of] shajar, and khashaba, ‘[a piece of] wood’, for khashab) when they have borne fruit, when this first begins, how it looks, and, [look] upon, their ripening, after they have reached full growth, and the state to which they return. Surely, in all that are signs, proofs of His power, exalted be He, to resurrect and to do all other things, for a people who believe: it is these [people] that are specifically mentioned because they are the ones to profit from those [signs] by their believing in them, in contrast to the disbelievers.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh ay Siyang nagbaba mula sa mga ulap ng mga tubig-ulan at sa pamamagitan nito ay sumisibol ang mga halamanan at ang lahat ng mga uri ng pananim; at sumisibol mula sa mga pananim na ito ang mga gulay, mga puno, mga halamanan at mga punong luntian, pagkatapos ay sumisibol mula sa mga halamanan ang mga butil na makakapal, mga butil trigo, palay at iba pa; at sumisibol mula sa ubod ng ‘Tamr’ (datiles) ang bunga nito na nakalaylay at madaling pitasin. At pinasisibol din ng Allâh ang mga halamanan ng mga ubas, at ganoon din ang mga puno ng oliba (olives) at ‘rumman’ (granada o pomegranates); magkakatulad na mga dahon subali’t magkakaiba ang mga bunga, hitsura at lasa, at ang katangian nito. Pagmasdan ninyo, O kayong mga tao, ang bunga ng mga pananim kapag ito ay namumunga na, at ang paghinog nito pagdating ng panahon ng taghinog nito.
Katiyakan, sa mga bagay na ito, O kayong mga tao, ay may masasaganang palatandaan sa ganap na kapangyarihan ng Lumikha ng mga bagay na ito. At ang Kanyang karunungan at awa sa mga taong naniniwala sa Kanya.

6:100

Hassanor Alapa : Go miadn siran sa manga sakotowa o Allāh a jinn ago inadn iyan siran go miangantang siran on sa manga wata a mama ago manga wata a babay sa da a plng iran on, miasotisoti Skaniyan ago maporo ko nganin a iphropa iran

Muhsin Khan : Yet, they join the jinns as partners in worship with Allah, though He has created them (the jinns), and they attribute falsely without knowledge sons and daughters to Him. Be He Glorified and Exalted above (all) that they attribute to Him.

Sahih International : But they have attributed to Allah partners - the jinn, while He has created them - and have fabricated for Him sons and daughters. Exalted is He and high above what they describe

Pickthall : Yet they ascribe as partners unto Him the jinn, although He did create them, and impute falsely, without knowledge, sons and daughters unto Him. Glorified be He and High Exalted above (all) that they ascribe (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : Yet they make the Jinns equals with Allah, though Allah did create the Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons and daughters. Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above what they attribute to Him!

Shakir : And they make the jinn associates with Allah, while He created them, and they falsely attribute to Him sons and daughters without knowledge; glory be to Him, and highly exalted is He above what they ascribe (to Him).

Dr. Ghali : And they have made to Allah, as associates, the jinn; and He created them, and they have falsely imputed to Him sons and daughters without any knowledge. All Extolment be to Him and be He Supremely Exalted above what they describe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet they ascribe to God (li’Llāhi, the indirect object) as associates (shurakā’a, the direct object, which is substituted by [the following, al-jinn]) the jinn, since they obey them by worshipping graven images, even though He created them: so how can they be associates? And they falsely impute to Him (read kharaqū or kharraqū), that is, they invent, sons and daughters without any knowledge, saying, Ezra (‘Uzayr) is the son of God, and the angels are the daughters of God. Glory be to Him — an affirmation of His transcendence — and exalted be He above what they describe!, of Him having a child.

Tagalog : Magkagayupaman, inihanay pa rin ng mga ‘Mushrikun’ ang mga ‘Jinn’ bilang mga katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh; sa paniniwala na ang mga ito ay nagdudulot ng pakinabang o kapinsalaan. Walang pag-aalinlangan na nilikha sila ng Allâh at ang kanilang mga sinasamba mula sa wala, na Siya lamang ang tanging Tagapaglikha; na kung kaya, nararapat lamang na Siya ay sambahin nang walang katambal. At katiyakan, nagparatang ang mga ‘Mushrikun’ ng kasinungalinang laban sa Allâh, na itinatangi nila sa Allâh ang mga anak na mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan; dahil sa kanilang kamangmangan sa ganap na katangian ng Allâh. ‘Subhânahu wa Ta`âlâ’ – Luwalhati sa Kanya at Kataas-taasan, na malayo sa anumang itinatangi ng mga ‘Mushrikun’ sa Kanya na mga kasinungalingan at pang-iimbento.

6:101

Hassanor Alapa : Mithaong ko manga langit ago so lopa, andamanayai kakhaadni ron sa wata a mama a da a miaadn on a karoma, ago inadn Iyan so kalangowan a shayi a Skaniyan ko kalangowan a shayi na lbi a Matao

Muhsin Khan : He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have children when He has no wife? He created all things and He is the All-Knower of everything.

Sahih International : [He is] Originator of the heavens and the earth. How could He have a son when He does not have a companion and He created all things? And He is, of all things, Knowing.

Pickthall : The Originator of the heavens and the earth! How can He have a child, when there is for Him no consort, when He created all things and is Aware of all things?

Yusuf Ali : To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things, and He hath full knowledge of all things.

Shakir : Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth! How could He have a son when He has no consort, and He (Himself) created everything, and He is the Knower of all things.

Dr. Ghali : The Ever-Innovating of the heavens and the earth-however does He have a child, and He has no female companion, and He created everything, and He is Ever-Knowing of everything?

Tafsir Jalalayn : He is, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, which He originated uniquely without precedent; how should He have a son, when He has no consort, spouse, and He created everything, that was meant to be created, and He has knowledge of all things?

Tagalog : Ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Badi`’ – Nagpasimula ng paglikha ng mga kalangitan at ang kalupaan at ang anuman na nilalaman ng mga ito, nang wala Siyang pinanggayahan; kung gayon, paano Siya magkakaroon ng anak samantalang wala naman Siyang asawa? Lubusan na Napakataas ng Allâh hinggil sa mga maling pag-aangkin ng mga ‘Mushrikûn,’ dahil Siya ang Lumikha ng lahat ng bagay mula sa wala, at ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam na walang anumang bagay ang naililihim sa Kanya hinggil sa Kanyang mga nilikha.

6:102

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto rkano so Allāh a Kadnan iyo a da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a miadn ko kalangowan a shayi na simbaa niyo Skaniyan a Skaniyan ko kalango-wan a shayi na Sasanaan a Somisiap

Muhsin Khan : Such is Allah, your Lord! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Creator of all things. So worship Him (Alone), and He is the Wakil (Trustee, Disposer of affairs, Guardian, etc.) over all things.

Sahih International : That is Allah , your Lord; there is no deity except Him, the Creator of all things, so worship Him. And He is Disposer of all things.

Pickthall : Such is Allah, your Lord. There is no Allah save Him, the Creator of all things, so worship Him. And He taketh care of all things.

Yusuf Ali : That is Allah, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator of all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all affairs.

Shakir : That is Allah, your Lord, there is no god but He; the Creator of all things, therefore serve Him, and He has charge of all things.

Dr. Ghali : That is Allah, your Lord, there is no god except He, the Creator of everything. So worship Him; and He is an Ever-Trusted Trustee over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That then is God, your Lord. There is no god but Him, the Creator of all things. So worship Him, affirm His Oneness. And He is Guardian over, [He is] Keeper of, all things.

Tagalog : Ganito ang Allâh, O kayong mga ‘Mushrikun,’ na inyong ‘Rabb’ na Kataas-taasan, walang may karapatan at karapat-dapat na sambahin bukod sa Kanya, nilikha Niya ang lahat ng bagay. Kung gayon, magpakumbaba kayo sa Kanya bilang pagsunod at pagsamba. Siya ay ‘Wakeel’ – ang Tagapangalaga ng lahat ng bagay na Nangangasiwa sa Kanyang mga nilikha.

6:103

Hassanor Alapa : A di Skaniyan thantaln o manga kailay (pamikiran) a pthantaln Iyan so manga kailay (pamikiran o manga kaadn) a * Skaniyan so Mananaw a Makaggpa

Muhsin Khan : No vision can grasp Him, but His Grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Subtle and Courteous, Well-Acquainted with all things.

Sahih International : Vision perceives Him not, but He perceives [all] vision; and He is the Subtle, the Acquainted.

Pickthall : Vision comprehendeth Him not, but He comprehendeth (all) vision. He is the Subtile, the Aware.

Yusuf Ali : No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.

Shakir : Vision comprehends Him not, and He comprehends (all) vision; and He is the Knower of subtleties, the Aware.

Dr. Ghali : Beholdings (i.e., eyesights) cannot perceive Him, and He perceives be holdings and He is The Ever-Kind, The Ever-Cognizant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Vision cannot attain Him, that is, they [the eyes] cannot see Him — this is [a denial that applies] in particular [circumstances], since [it is accepted] that the believer will see Him in the Hereafter, as indicated by God’s words, On that Day faces shall be radiant, gazing upon their Lord [Q. 75:22f.], and by the hadīth of the two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim]: ‘Verily you shall see your Lord, as clearly as you see the full moon at night’) — and it is also said [to mean] that it [vision] cannot encompass Him; but He attains [all] vision, that is to say, He perceives them, whereas they cannot perceive Him; it is not possible in [the case of] anyone other than Him to attain all vision while it [vision] cannot attain Him or encompass Him in knowledge. And He is the Subtle, [in dealing] with His friends, the Aware, of them.

Tagalog : Ang Allâh ay hindi maaarok ng lahat ng uri ng paningin, dito sa daigdig, subali’t sa Kabilang-Buhay ay makikita ng mga mananampalataya ang kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha (Allâh), at Ganap na Nakikita Niya ang lahat ng paningin at Nababatid Niya ito, at Ganap na Nakaaalam ng lahat ng bagay na kanilang tinataglay; Siya ay ‘Al-Latif’ – ang Pinakadalubhasa, ang Ganap na Tagapangalaga sa mga malalapit sa Kanya, na ‘Al-Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nakababatid sa lahat ng mga bagay, di man ito kayang abutin ng kaisipan ng tao.

6:104

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a miaoma kano a manga tanda a phoon ko Kadnan iyo na sa taw a mamimikiran (matoro’) na rk o ginawa niyan na sa taw a botaan iyan a pamikiran niyan (madadag) na patoray ron ago kna o ba ako rkano somisiap (so Mohammad).

Muhsin Khan : Verily, proofs have come to you from your Lord, so whosoever sees, will do so for (the good of) his ownself, and whosoever blinds himself, will do so to his own harm, and I (Muhammad SAW) am not a watcher over you.

Sahih International : There has come to you enlightenment from your Lord. So whoever will see does so for [the benefit of] his soul, and whoever is blind [does harm] against it. And [say], "I am not a guardian over you."

Pickthall : Proofs have come unto you from your Lord, so whoso seeth, it is for his own good, and whoso is blind is blind to his own hurt. And I am not a keeper over you.

Yusuf Ali : "Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to watch over your doings."

Shakir : Indeed there have come to you clear proofs from your Lord; whoever will therefore see, it is for his own soul and whoever will be blind, it shall be against himself and I am not a keeper over you.

Dr. Ghali : Demonstrations have already come to you from your Lord; so whoever beholds, it is for his own good, (Literally: foe his "own" self) and whoever is blind, it is to his own harm, (Literally: upon his "own" self) and in no way am I (i.e. the prophet) a constant preserver over you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, O Muhammad (s), to them: Clear proofs have come to you from your Lord; whoever perceives, them and believes, then it is for his own good, that he has perceived [them], since the reward resulting from his perception will be his; and whoever is blind, to them and goes astray, then it, the evil consequence of his being astray, will be to his own hurt. And I am not a keeper, a watcher, over you, of your deeds: I am but a warner.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa mga ‘Mushrikun’ na nagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh: Katiyakan, dumating sa inyo ang mga malilinaw na palatandaan, na sa pamamagitan nito ay makikita ang patnubay mula sa pagkaligaw, na ito ay ang anumang niloloob ng Banal na Qur’ân at ang dala-dala ng Sugo (na si Muhammad). At sa sinuman na naging malinaw sa kanya ang mga palatandaan at pagkatapos ito ay kanyang pinaniwalaan, walang pag-aalinlangan na siya ay nakagawa ng kabutihan sa kanyang sarili; at sino naman ang hindi nakita ang patnubay pagkatapos naging malinaw sa kanya ang katibayan ay katotohanan na hinamak niya ang kanyang sarili. At hindi ako ang tagapagmasid sa inyong mga ginagawa, kundi ako ay tagapagpahayag lamang, at ang Allâh ay Siyang gumagabay sa sinuman na Kanyang nais at inililigaw ang sinuman na Kanyang nais ayon sa Kanyang Ganap na Kaalaman, pagiging Ganap na Makatarungan at Ganap na Karunungan.

6:105

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a pzalinsalinn Ami so manga tanda, ago an iran matharo (a manga kafir) a somiombak ka (sa katao sa piangantang ka so Qur’an) ago an Ami marinayag skaniyan sa isa a pagtaw a matao

Muhsin Khan : Thus We explain variously the Verses so that they (the disbelievers) may say: "You have studied (the Books of the people of the Scripture and brought this Quran from that)" and that We may make the matter clear for the people who have knowledge.

Sahih International : And thus do We diversify the verses so the disbelievers will say, "You have studied," and so We may make the Qur'an clear for a people who know.

Pickthall : Thus do We display Our revelations that they may say (unto thee, Muhammad): "Thou hast studied," and that We may make (it) clear for people who have knowledge.

Yusuf Ali : Thus do we explain the signs by various (symbols): that they may say, "Thou hast taught (us) diligently," and that We may make the matter clear to those who know.

Shakir : And thus do We repeat the communications and that they may say: You have read; and that We may make it clear to a people who know.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We propound the signs, and that they may say, "You have studied, " and that We may make it evident to a people who know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And so, in the same way that We have explained what has been mentioned, We dispense, We elucidate, the signs, that they might take heed, and that they, the disbelievers, may say, at the end of this: ‘You have studied with someone’, that you have consulted with (dārasta) the People of the Scripture or [that] you have studied (darasta, variant reading) the scriptures of past peoples and brought this [Qur’ān] therefrom; and that We may make it clear for a people who have knowledge.

Tagalog : At sa ganito Namin ipinaliliwanag sa Banal na Qur’ân, ang mga malilinaw na palatandaan, sa mga ‘Mushrikin’ hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at pagka-Propeta ni Propeta Muhammad (saw) at sa kanilang patutunguhan.
Nililiwanag Namin sa kanila ang mga palatandaan sa lahat ng bagay na hindi nila alam, subali’t sinasabi nila bilang pagsisinungaling: Ito ay natutunan mo lamang mula sa ‘Ahlul Kitâb’ – mga nagtatangan ng Kasulatan na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, at upang maipahayag Namin ang katotohanan sa mga taong nakaiintidi nito, at pagkatapos ay kanilang tatanggapin at susundin; na kung kaya, sila ang mga naniwala sa Sugo ng Allâh na si Propeta Muhammad (saw) at ang anumang ipinahayag sa kanya.

6:106

Hassanor Alapa : Onot inka so nganin a iniwahi rka a phoon ko Kadnan ka, a da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan ago talikhod inka so manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Follow what has been inspired to you (O Muhammad SAW) from your Lord, La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He) and turn aside from Al-Mushrikun.

Sahih International : Follow, [O Muhammad], what has been revealed to you from your Lord - there is no deity except Him - and turn away from those who associate others with Allah .

Pickthall : Follow that which is inspired in thee from thy Lord; there is no Allah save Him; and turn away from the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord: there is no god but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with Allah.

Shakir : Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord; there is no god but He; and withdraw from the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : Closely follow what has been revealed to you (i.e. the prophet) from your Lord; there is no god except He, and veer away from the associators (i.e., those who associate others with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Follow what has been revealed to you from your Lord, namely, the Qur’ān. There is no god but Him; and turn away from the idolaters.

Tagalog : Sundin mo, O Muhammad, ang anumang Aming ipinahayag sa iyo na batas na pag-uutos at pagbabawal, na ang pinakadakila sa lahat ng ito ay ang hinggil sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at ang paghihikayat sa iba hinggil dito, at hayaan mo na ang pagmamatigas ng mga ‘Mushrikun’ at ang kanilang mga maling paratang.

6:107

Hassanor Alapa : O kiabayai o Allāh na di siran makapanakoto, go da Ami ska baloya sii kiran a somisiap, go kna pn o ba ka kiran sasanai

Muhsin Khan : Had Allah willed, they would not have taken others besides Him in worship. And We have not made you a watcher over them nor are you set over them to dispose of their affairs.

Sahih International : But if Allah had willed, they would not have associated. And We have not appointed you over them as a guardian, nor are you a manager over them.

Pickthall : Had Allah willed, they had not been idolatrous. We have not set thee as a keeper over them, nor art thou responsible for them.

Yusuf Ali : If it had been Allah's plan, they would not have taken false gods: but We made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou set over them to dispose of their affairs.

Shakir : And if Allah had pleased, they would not have set up others (with Him) and We have not appointed you a keeper over them, and you are not placed in charge of them.

Dr. Ghali : And if Allah had so decided, in no way would they have associated (anything with Him); and in no way have We made you a constant preserver over them; and in no way are you as a constant trustee over them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Had God willed, they would not have been idolaters; and We have not set you as a keeper over them, a watcher, so that you might then requite them for their deeds; nor are you a guardian over them, so that you might [be able to] coerce them to faith — this was [revealed] before the command to fight [them].

Tagalog : At kung nanaisin lamang ng Allâh sa mga Mushrikin, na hindi sila sasamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya ay hindi mangyayari na sila ay sasamba roon, subali’t ang Allâh ay Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam sa anumang mangyayari na pagpili nila nang mali at sa kanilang pagsunod sa kanilang maling sariling kagustuhan. At hindi ka Namin ginawa, O Muhamamd, na tagapagmasid o kanilang tagapangalaga upang sila’y pangalagaan sa kanilang mga ginagawa o anumang kanilang ikabubuti.

6:108

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba niyo zintai so siran oto a pphamangni siran sa ³²⁰ salakaw ko Allāh, ka zintaan iran so Allāh sa kapamaba a di ran katawan, datar oto a pipharasan Ami ko oman i pagtaw so galbk iran oriyan iyan na sii ko Kadnan iran so khandodan iran na phanotholn Iyan kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : And insult not those whom they (disbelievers) worship besides Allah, lest they insult Allah wrongfully without knowledge. Thus We have made fair-seeming to each people its own doings; then to their Lord is their return and He shall then inform them of all that they used to do.

Sahih International : And do not insult those they invoke other than Allah , lest they insult Allah in enmity without knowledge. Thus We have made pleasing to every community their deeds. Then to their Lord is their return, and He will inform them about what they used to do.

Pickthall : Revile not those unto whom they pray beside Allah lest they wrongfully revile Allah through ignorance. Thus unto every nation have We made their deed seem fair. Then unto their Lord is their return, and He will tell them what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance. Thus have We made alluring to each people its own doings. In the end will they return to their Lord, and We shall then tell them the truth of all that they did.

Shakir : And do not abuse those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest exceeding the limits they should abuse Allah out of ignorance. Thus have We made fair seeming to every people their deeds; then to their Lord shall be their return, so He will inform them of what they did.

Dr. Ghali : And do not abuse the ones whom they invoke apart from Allah, (or) then they would abuse Allah aggressively without knowledge. Thus We have adorned (i.e., made attractive) to every nation their deed (s); thereafter to their Lord will be their return; so He will fully inform them of whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do not revile those whom they call upon, besides God, namely, the idols, lest they then revile God out of spite, out of aggression and wrongfully, through ignorance, that is, through their ignorance of God. So, in the same way that We have adorned for these that which they practise, We have adorned for every community their, good and evil, deeds, and they commit them; then to their Lord they shall return, in the Hereafter, and He will tell them what they used to do, and requite them for it.

Tagalog : O kayong mga Muslim! Huwag ninyong kutyain (insultuhin) ang mga rebulto o anumang sinasamba ng mga Mushrikun, upang hindi ito ang maging dahilan ng kanilang pangungutya (pang-iinsulto) sa Allâh dahil sa kanilang kamangmangan o pagbibigay ng paratang sa Kanya na wala naman silang kaalaman. At kung paano Namin ginawa na maging kaiga-igaya sa kanila ang kanilang mga masasamang gawa bilang kaparusahan sa kanilang maling pagpili, ay ginawa rin Naming kaiga-igaya sa bawa’t sambayanan ang kanilang mga ginagawa; pagkatapos sila ay magbabalik lahat sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at sasabihin sa kanila kung ano ang kanilang ginawa dito sa daigdig, at pagkatapos ay tutumbasan sila ayon sa mga gawaing ito.

6:109

Hassanor Alapa : Go mizapa siran ko Allāh sa mabasng a kazapa a amay ka maoma siran a tanda na pharatiayaan iran, tharo anka a so manga tanda na zisii ko Allāh, ago antai phakatokaw rkano (hay manga mu’min) a mataan a amay ka makaoma (so tanda) na di ran pharatiayaan.

Muhsin Khan : And they swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if there came to them a sign, they would surely believe therein. Say: "Signs are but with Allah and what will make you (Muslims) perceive that (even) if it (the sign) came, they will not believe?"

Sahih International : And they swear by Allah their strongest oaths that if a sign came to them, they would surely believe in it. Say, "The signs are only with Allah ." And what will make you perceive that even if a sign came, they would not believe.

Pickthall : And they swear a solemn oath by Allah that if there come unto them a portent they will believe therein. Say; Portents are with Allah and (so is) that which telleth you that if such came unto them they would not believe.

Yusuf Ali : They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if a (special) sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say: "Certainly (all) signs are in the power of Allah: but what will make you (Muslims) realise that (even) if (special) signs came, they will not believe."?

Shakir : And they swear by Allah with the strongest of their oaths, that if a sign came to them they would most certainly believe in it. Say: Signs are only with Allah; and what should make you know that when it comes they will not believe?

Dr. Ghali : And they have sworn by Allah the most earnest oaths, that, indeed, in case a sign comes to them, indeed they will definitely believe in it. Say, "Surely the signs are only within the Providence of Allah; and what will make you (i.e., the believers) aware that, when it comes, they will not believe?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, that is, the disbelievers of Mecca, have sworn by God the most earnest oaths that if there came to them a sign, of what they requested, they will believe in it. Say, to them: ‘Signs are only with God’, and He sends them down as [and when] He wills; I am but a warner. But what will make you realise?, how would you know if they have believed, if these [signs] did come [to them]? In other words, you would not know this; truly, when they come, they will not believe, because of what I already know (a variant reading [for lā yu’minūna, ‘they will not believe’] has lā tu’minūna, ‘you will not believe’, making the address to the disbelievers; another [variant reading] has annahā [instead of innahā, ‘that truly’] as meaning la‘alla, ‘that perhaps’, or as governed by the preceding clause [la’in jā’athum āyatun, ‘if there came to them a sign’).

Tagalog : At sumumpa sila na mga ‘Mushrikun’ nang matibay na panunumpa: Na kung magdadala sa amin si Muhammad (saw) ng tanda ng himala, ay walang pag-aalinlangan na maniniwala kami sa kanyang dala-dala, sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Ang himala na nangyayari ay mula lamang sa Allâh, na Siya lamang ang may kakayahan na gawin ito, kung ito ay Kanyang nais. At ano ang magpapabatid sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, na kapag dumating sa kanila ang mga himalang ito ay hindi pa rin sila maniniwala?

6:110

Hassanor Alapa : Go gii Ami khliklidn so manga poso’ iran ago so manga kailay ran (pamikiran iran) sa datar o ba iran da maparatiaya sa paganay, ago imbagak Ami siran sii ko kaplalawanda iran a gii siran mrompa-rompak

Muhsin Khan : And We shall turn their hearts and their eyes away (from guidance), as they refused to believe therein for the first time, and We shall leave them in their trespass to wander blindly.

Sahih International : And We will turn away their hearts and their eyes just as they refused to believe in it the first time. And We will leave them in their transgression, wandering blindly.

Pickthall : We confound their hearts and their eyes. As they believed not therein at the first, We let them wander blindly on in their contumacy.

Yusuf Ali : We (too) shall turn to (confusion) their hearts and their eyes, even as they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall leave them in their trespasses, to wander in distraction.

Shakir : And We will turn their hearts and their sights, even as they did not believe in it the first time, and We will leave them in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on.

Dr. Ghali : And We will turn about their heart-sights (Or: perception) and their beholdings, (i.e., eyesights) just as they did not believe in it the first time; and We will leave them out in their in ordinance blundering.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We shall confound their hearts, We shall turn their hearts away from the truth, so that they cannot understand it, and their eyes, away from it, so that they do not see it and thus do not believe; just as they did not believe in it, that is, in the verses that have been revealed, the first time; and We shall leave them in their insolence, in their misguidance, wandering blindly, hesitating, perplexed.

Tagalog : At Aming ibabaling ang kanilang mga puso at mga paningin, at ilalayo Namin sila at hindi na sila makikinabang pa sa mga palatandaan ng Allâh at sa mga talata ng Banal na Qur’ân; na kung kaya, hindi na sila maniniwala na katulad ng hindi nila paniniwala noong una itong ipinahayag, at pababayaan Namin sila sa kanilang paglabag sa Allâh na hindi na sila mapapatnubayan pa tungo sa katotohanan, na sila ay parang mga gumagala-gala na bulag.

6:111

Hassanor Alapa : Apia pn piakatoronan Ami siran sa manga malāikat ago imbitiarai siran o miamatay ago limodn Ami kiran a langowan a shayi sa mapapandang iran na di siran maadn i ba siran pharatiaya inonta bo o kabaya o Allāh, ogaid na so kadaklan kiran na da a katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : And even if We had sent down unto them angels, and the dead had spoken unto them, and We had gathered together all things before their very eyes, they would not have believed, unless Allah willed, but most of them behave ignorantly.

Sahih International : And even if We had sent down to them the angels [with the message] and the dead spoke to them [of it] and We gathered together every [created] thing in front of them, they would not believe unless Allah should will. But most of them, [of that], are ignorant.

Pickthall : And though We should send down the angels unto them, and the dead should speak unto them, and We should gather against them all things in array, they would not believe unless Allah so willed. Howbeit, most of them are ignorant.

Yusuf Ali : Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak unto them, and We gathered together all things before their very eyes, they are not the ones to believe, unless it is in Allah's plan. But most of them ignore (the truth).

Shakir : And even if We had sent down to them the angels and the dead had spoken to them and We had brought together all things before them, they would not believe unless Allah pleases, but most of them are ignorant.

Dr. Ghali : And if We Ourselves had been sending down the Angels to them, and the dead had spoken to them, and We had mustered against them everything, face to face, (Or: in array) in no way indeed would they have been to believe except (when) Allah decides; but most of them are ignorant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if We had sent down the angels to them, and the dead had spoken with them, as they have requested, and We had gathered against them all things in droves (read qubulan, plural of qabīl, meaning ‘throng upon throng’, or read qibalan, meaning ‘before their very eyes’), and they were witness to your truthfulness, yet they would not have believed, as God already knows, unless God willed, that they believe and they did; but most of them are ignorant, of this.

Tagalog : At kahit na tugunan pa Namin ang kanilang kahilingan at magpadala Kami sa kanila ng mga anghel mula sa kalangitan, at buhayin pa Namin para sa kanila ang mga namatay at makipag-usap ang mga ito sa kanila, at pagsama-samahin pa Namin ang lahat ng kanilang mga kahilingan, at ito ay makita nila sa kanilang mga harapan, ay hindi pa rin sila maniniwala sa paghahayag mo ng mensahe, O Muhammad; at hindi rin nila ito susundin maliban na lamang sa sinuman na ninais ng Allâh na mapatnubayan, subali’t ang karamihan sa kanila na mga walang pananampalataya ay walang kaalam-alam hinggil sa katotohanan na dala-dala mo mula sa Allâh.

6:112

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a inadnan Ami oman i nabī sa ridoay a manga shaytan a manosiya ago shaytan a Jinn a iphagwahi o ³²¹ sabaad kiran ko sabagi so phaparasan a katharo a ikmat ago akal, o kiabayai o Kadnan ka na di ran oto manggolawla na bagakn ka siran ago so nganin a pphangantangn iran a manga kabokhagan.

Muhsin Khan : And so We have appointed for every Prophet enemies - Shayatin (devils) among mankind and jinns, inspiring one another with adorned speech as a delusion (or by way of deception). If your Lord had so willed, they would not have done it, so leave them alone with their fabrications. (Tafseer Qurtubi, Vol.7, Page 67)

Sahih International : And thus We have made for every prophet an enemy - devils from mankind and jinn, inspiring to one another decorative speech in delusion. But if your Lord had willed, they would not have done it, so leave them and that which they invent.

Pickthall : Thus have We appointed unto every prophet an adversary - devils of humankind and jinn who inspire in one another plausible discourse through guile. If thy Lord willed, they would not do so; so leave them alone with their devising;

Yusuf Ali : Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones among men and jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception. If thy Lord had so planned, they would not have done it: so leave them and their inventions alone.

Shakir : And thus did We make for every prophet an enemy, the Shaitans from among men and jinn, some of them suggesting to others varnished falsehood to deceive (them), and had your Lord pleased they would not have done it, therefore leave them and that which they forge.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We have made to every Prophet an enemy: Shayatin All-vicious (ones), i.e., devils) of humankind and jinn, revealing fanciful (Literally: decorated) speech to each other, (all) as delusion. And if your Lord had (so) decided, in no way would they have performed it. So leave them out to whatever they fabricate.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And so We have appointed to every Prophet an enemy, just as We have appointed these your enemies (and this [‘adūwwan, ‘an enemy’, is substituted by [the following, shayātīn, ‘devils’]) devils, the rebels, of mankind and jinn who inspire, whisper, fine speech to each other, the falsehood that is disguised as such [fine speech], in delusion, that is, in order to delude them; yet, had your Lord willed, they would never have done it, that mutual inspiration. So leave them, let the disbelievers be, with what they fabricate, of disbelief and otherwise, of what has been adorned for them — this was [revealed] before the command to fight [them].

Tagalog : At kung paano ka Namin sinubukan, O Muhammad, dahil sa iyong mga kalaban na ‘Mushrikin’ ay sinubok din Namin ang lahat ng mga Propeta sa kanilang mga kalaban mula sa mga lumabag o naghimagsik mula sa kanilang mga sambayanan; at mga kalaban na nagmula sa mga masasamang ‘Jinn,’ na nag-uudyukan sila sa isa’t isa (o nagbibigay ng inspirasyon sa isa’t-isa) na mga pinagagandang salita ng kamalian; upang malinlang ang sinumang makarinig nito, at mailigaw mula sa Daan ng Allâh. Kung ninais lamang ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay haharangan sila at hindi sila makikipaglaban, subali’t ito ay mga pagsubok na mula sa Allâh; na kung kaya, pabayaan mo na sila sa kanilang mga maling paratang at kasinungalingan.

6:113

Hassanor Alapa : Go an on makazoramig so manga poso’ o siran oto a di pharatiaya ko alongan a maori, ago an siran on masoat ago an iran manggalbk so nganin a gii ran pangambarn.

Muhsin Khan : (And this is in order) that the hearts of those who disbelieve in the Hereafter may incline to such (deceit), and that they may remain pleased with it, and that they may commit what they are committing (all kinds of sins and evil deeds, etc.).

Sahih International : And [it is] so the hearts of those who disbelieve in the Hereafter will incline toward it and that they will be satisfied with it and that they will commit that which they are committing.

Pickthall : That the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter may incline thereto, and that they may take pleasure therein, and that they may earn what they are earning.

Yusuf Ali : To such (deceit) let the hearts of those incline, who have no faith in the hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from it what they may.

Shakir : And that the hearts of those who do not believe in the hereafter may incline to it and that they may be well pleased with it and that they may earn what they are going to earn (of evil).

Dr. Ghali : And (this is so) that the heart-sights of (the ones) who do not believe in the Hereafter may be readily attentive, and that they may be satisfied with it, and that they may score whatever they are scoring.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that the hearts of those who do not believe in the Hereafter may incline to it (wa-li-tasghā is a supplement to [the above] ghurūran, ‘in delusion’), that is, [to] that fine [speech], and that they may be pleased with it, and that they may acquire, earn, what they are acquiring, of sins, and be punished for it.

Tagalog : At nang sa gayon ay kumiling (o bumaling) sa ganito ang mga puso ng mga walang pananampalataya na hindi naniniwala sa Kabilang-Buhay at hindi naghahanda para rito, at upang maging kaiga-igaya sa kanilang mga sarili ang kamalian, at upang tuluyan nilang magawa ang kasamaan na kanilang ginagawa. Na samakatuwid, ito ang matinding babala para sa kanila.

6:114

Hassanor Alapa : Ba so salakaw ko Allāh na aya ko phlobaan a kokoman, a Skaniyan so initoron Iyan rkano so kitab (so Qur’an) a mazasakntal, go so siran oto a inibgay Ami kiran so kitāb (so Tawrah ago so Injil) na katawan iran a mataan a skaniyan na initoron a phoon ko Kadnan ka sa bnar, na oba ka mabaloy a pd ko manga taw a zasanka

Muhsin Khan : [Say (O Muhammad SAW)] "Shall I seek a judge other than Allah while it is He Who has sent down unto you the Book (The Quran), explained in detail." Those unto whom We gave the Scripture [the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] know that it is revealed from your Lord in truth. So be not you of those who doubt.

Sahih International : [Say], "Then is it other than Allah I should seek as judge while it is He who has revealed to you the Book explained in detail?" And those to whom We [previously] gave the Scripture know that it is sent down from your Lord in truth, so never be among the doubters.

Pickthall : Shall I seek other than Allah for judge, when He it is Who hath revealed unto you (this) Scripture, fully explained? Those unto whom We gave the Scripture (aforetime) know that it is revealed from thy Lord in truth. So be not thou (O Muhammad) of the waverers.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? - when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail." They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.

Shakir : Shall I then seek a judge other than Allah? And He it is Who has revealed to you the Book (which is) made plain; and those whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed by your Lord with truth, therefore you should not be of the disputers.

Dr. Ghali : (say, ) "Then, shall I inequitably seek other than Allah for arbiter, and He is (The One) Who has sent down to you the Book (clearly) expounded?" And the ones to whom We brought the Book know that it is being sent down from your Lord with the Truth, so do not definitely be of the constant wranglers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when they asked the Prophet (s) to appoint an arbiter between him and themselves. Say: Shall I seek, demand, other than God as a judge, an arbiter between you and me, when it is He Who revealed to you the Book, the Qur’ān, clearly explained?, wherein truth is distinguished from falsehood. Those to whom We have given the Scripture, the Torah, the likes of ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām and his companions, know that it is revealed (read munzal or munazzal) from your Lord in truth; so do not be of the waverers, the doubters, regarding it: this is intended to affirm to the disbelievers that it is the truth.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Ako ba ay maghahangad pa ng ibang hukom bukod sa Allâh na aking ‘Ilâh’ (Diyos na sinasamba) at inyong ‘Ilâh’ para maging hukom sa pagitan natin, samantalang ang Allâh ay Siyang nagpadala sa inyo ng Banal na Qur’ân, na ganap na naglilinaw ng batas hinggil sa kung ano ang pinagtatalunan ninyo patungkol sa akin at sa inyo? At ang mga angkan ni Isrâ`îl na pinagkalooban ng ‘Tawrah’ at ‘Injeel,’ ay batid nila na ang Banal na Qur’ân ay ipinahayag sa iyo, O Muhammad, mula sa iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha bilang katotohanan; na kung kaya, huwag na huwag kang pabibilang sa mga yaong nag-aalinlangan sa anuman na Aming ipinahayag sa iyo.

6:115

Hassanor Alapa : Go miadianka so katharo o Kadnan ka a bnar ago maontol a da a phakasambi ko katharo Iyan, a Skaniyan so Pphakan’g a lbi a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.

Sahih International : And the word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can alter His words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Pickthall : Perfected is the Word of thy Lord in truth and justice. There is naught that can change His words. He is the Hearer, the Knower.

Yusuf Ali : The word of thy Lord doth find its fulfilment in truth and in justice: None can change His words: for He is the one who heareth and knoweth all.

Shakir : And the word of your Lord has been accomplished truly and justly; there is none who can change His words, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And perfected is the Word of your Lord in sincerity and justice; nothing whatever can exchange His Words; and He is the Ever-Hearer, The Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Perfected is the word of your Lord, in the way of rulings and appointed terms, in truthfulness and justice (sidqan wa-‘adlan is for specification); none can change His words, either by contravening [His rulings] or evading [His appointed terms]. He is the Hearing, of what is said, the Knowing, of what is done.

Tagalog : At ang salita ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Banal na Qur’ân ay nabuo, sa pagiging totoo nito sa ibinabalita at inihahayag at sa pagiging makatarungan sa Kanyang batas; na kung kaya, walang sinuman ang magkakaroon ng kakayahan na baguhin ang Kanyang mga salita at ganap na batas. At ang Allâh ay ‘As-Samee’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa sinasabi ng Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Al-`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa anuman na nakalantad o lihim hinggil sa kanila.

6:116

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka onotan ka so ³²² kadaklan a taw ko doniya na khadadag ka iran ko lalan ko Allāh, ka da a phagonotan iran arowar sa antaan a pamikiran ago da siran a rowar sa gii siran mamokhag

Muhsin Khan : And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie.

Sahih International : And if you obey most of those upon the earth, they will mislead you from the way of Allah . They follow not except assumption, and they are not but falsifying.

Pickthall : If thou obeyedst most of those on earth they would mislead thee far from Allah's way. They follow naught but an opinion, and they do but guess.

Yusuf Ali : Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they will lead thee away from the way of Allah. They follow nothing but conjecture: they do nothing but lie.

Shakir : And if you obey most of those in the earth, they will lead you astray from Allah's way; they follow but conjecture and they only lie.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you obey most of whoever are on earth, (Literally: in the earth) they will make you err away from the way of Allah; decidedly they closely follow nothing except surmise, and decidedly they do (nothing) except conjecture.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you obey most of those on earth, that is, the disbelievers, they will lead you astray from the way of God, [from] His religion; they follow only supposition, when they dispute with you concerning [the status of] carrion, saying: ‘What God has killed is more worthy of your consumption than what you kill yourselves!’; they are merely guessing, speaking falsehood in this [matter].

Tagalog : At kung sakali man na sinunod mo, O Muhammad, ang karamihan na mga tao sa daigdig, ay tiyak na ililigaw ka nila mula sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh; at wala silang sinusunod kundi haka-haka bilang panggagaya sa kanilang mga ninuno at wala silang ginagawa kundi pag-iisip lamang ng mga haka-haka at pagsisinungaling.

6:117

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Kadnan ka na Skaniyan i makalalawan i katawi ko taw a miadadag ko lalan iyan, ago Skaniyan i makalalawan i katawi ko manga taw a miangatotoro.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, your Lord! It is He Who knows best who strays from His Way, and He knows best the rightly guided ones.

Sahih International : Indeed, your Lord is most knowing of who strays from His way, and He is most knowing of the [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : Lo! thy Lord, He knoweth best who erreth from His way; and He knoweth best (who are) the rightly guided.

Yusuf Ali : Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His way: He knoweth best who they are that receive His guidance.

Shakir : Surely your Lord-- He best knows who goes astray from His way, and He best knows those who follow the right course.

Dr. Ghali : Surely your Lord is He Who knows best who errs away from His way, and He knows best the rightly-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Your Lord knows best those who stray from His way and He knows well the rightly guided, and will requite both of them.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang Allâh na iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, Siya ay ganap na Nakaaalam ng mga naligaw mula sa Matuwid na Landas, at Ganap na Nakaaalam kung sinuman sa inyo o kanila ang nasa Matuwid na Landas at Patnubay, walang anuman ang naililihim sa Kanya hinggil sa kanila.

6:118

Hassanor Alapa : Na kan kano ko (sapo’) a miaaloy ron so ingaran o Allāh (ko kiasombalia on) amay ka miaadn kano ko manga tanda Iyan a paparatiayaan iyo

Muhsin Khan : So eat of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has been pronounced (while slaughtering the animal), if you are believers in His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.).

Sahih International : So eat of that [meat] upon which the name of Allah has been mentioned, if you are believers in His verses.

Pickthall : Eat of that over which the name of Allah hath been mentioned, if ye are believers in His revelations.

Yusuf Ali : So eat of (meats) on which Allah's name hath been pronounced, if ye have faith in His signs.

Shakir : Therefore eat of that on which Allah's name has been mentioned if you are believers in His communications.

Dr. Ghali : So eat of that over which The Name of Allah has been mentioned, in case you are believers in His signs.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So eat from that over which God’s Name has been invoked, that is, [that which] has been sacrificed to His Name, if you believe in His signs.

Tagalog : Na kung kaya, kumain kayo mula sa mga kinatay sa Pangalan ng Allâh, kung kayo ay naniniwala sa malilinaw na mga palatandaan ng Allâh.

6:119

Hassanor Alapa : Ino kano a di kano khan (ko sapo’ a binatang) a inaloy ron so ingaran o Allāh (ko kiasombalia on) a sabnar a pizakntal Iyan rkano so nganin a hiaram rkano (ko binatang) inonta bo so miagimpis kano ron o kamotowan a (ongos) 323 (a khapakay a koman kano ron) mataan a madakl a pkhidadag iran so manga baya a ginawa iran (ko manga taw) sa da a katao ron, mataan a so Kadnan ka na Skaniyan i makalalawan sa katawi ko manga taw a tamaba (a phliyo siran ko manga tamana o Allāh).

Muhsin Khan : And why should you not eat of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has been pronounced (at the time of slaughtering the animal), while He has explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you, except under compulsion of necessity? And surely many do lead (mankind) astray by their own desires through lack of knowledge. Certainly your Lord knows best the transgressors.

Sahih International : And why should you not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has been mentioned while He has explained in detail to you what He has forbidden you, excepting that to which you are compelled. And indeed do many lead [others] astray through their [own] inclinations without knowledge. Indeed, your Lord - He is most knowing of the transgressors.

Pickthall : How should ye not eat of that over which the name of Allah hath been mentioned, when He hath explained unto you that which is forbidden unto you unless ye are compelled thereto. But lo! many are led astray by their own lusts through ignorance. Lo! thy Lord, He is Best Aware of the transgressors.

Yusuf Ali : Why should ye not eat of (meats) on which Allah's name hath been pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you - except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead (men) by their appetites unchecked by knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those who transgress.

Shakir : And what reason have you that you should not eat of that on which Allah's name has been mentioned, and He has already made plain to you what He has forbidden to you-- excepting what you are compelled to; and most surely many would lead (people) astray by their low desires out of ignorance; surely your Lord-- He best knows those who exceed the limits.

Dr. Ghali : And how is it with you, that you do not eat of that over which The Name of Allah has been mentioned-and He has expounded whatever He has prohibited to you-except whatever you are constrained to? And surely many do indeed lead into error by their prejudices without (any) knowledge. Surely your Lord is He Who knows best the transgressors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : What is wrong with you, that you do not eat from that over which God’s Name has been invoked, of sacrifices, when He has detailed (for both verbs, read the passive [fussila, ‘it has been detailed’, and hurrima, ‘[that which] has been forbidden’] or the active [fassala, ‘He has detailed’, and harrama, ‘[what] He has forbidden’]) for you what He has forbidden, in the verse: Forbidden to you is carrion … [Q. 5:3], except that to which you are compelled?, thereof, which is also lawful for you. The meaning is: there is nothing to prevent you from eating what has been mentioned, for He has explained to you what is forbidden for consumption, and that [over which God’s Name has been invoked] is not among these [forbidden things]. But truly many are led astray (read la-yadillūna, ‘[many] are led astray’, or la-yudillūna, ‘[many] lead [others] astray’), by their whims, by what their own selves fancy, in the way of permitting [the consumption of] carrion and otherwise, without any knowledge, with which to support their claims. Truly your Lord knows the transgressors, those who overstep [the bounds] of what is lawful into what is unlawful.

Tagalog : At ano ba ang nagbabawal sa inyo, O kayong mga Muslim, na kumain sa anumang kinatay sa Pangalan ng Allâh, saman-talang ipinahayag ng Allâh ang lahat ng mga ipinagbabawal sa inyo? Magkagayunpaman, ang anumang bagay na napilitan kayo dahil sa kagutuman mula sa mga ipinagbabawal sa inyo na katulad ng ‘Maytah,’ ay ipinahihintulot sa inyo (sa ganitong pagkakataon). Subali’t karamihan sa mga naligaw ay nililihis nila mula sa Daan ng Allâh ang kanilang mga tagasunod, sa pagpapahintulot ng ‘Harâm’ at pagbabawal ng ‘Halâl,’ dahil sa kanilang sariling kagustuhan, na kanilang kamang-mangan. Katiyakan, ang iyong ‘Rabb,’ Siya ay Ganap na Nakaaalam sa sinumang lumabag sa Kanyang batas (na pagpapahintulot at pagbabawal) at Siya rin samakatuwid ang huhukom at magtutumbas.

6:120

Hassanor Alapa : Go bagakn iyo so mapayag a dosa ago so masoln on, mataan a so siran oto a pzokatn iran so dosa na mbalasan siran ko nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : Leave (O mankind, all kinds of) sin, open and secret. Verily, those who commit sin will get due recompense for that which they used to commit.

Sahih International : And leave what is apparent of sin and what is concealed thereof. Indeed, those who earn [blame for] sin will be recompensed for that which they used to commit.

Pickthall : Forsake the outwardness of sin and the inwardness thereof. Lo! those who garner sin will be awarded that which they have earned.

Yusuf Ali : Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get due recompense for their "earnings."

Shakir : And abandon open and secret sin; surely they who earn sin shall be recompensed with what they earned.

Dr. Ghali : And leave behind the outward vice and the inward; surely the ones who earn vice will soon be recompensed for what they were scoring.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And forsake, leave, outward aspect of sin and its inward aspect, that is, what is overt of it and what is secret — it is said that ‘sin’ here means fornication, or, it is said, any act of disobedience; surely those who earn sin shall be requited, in the Hereafter, for what they used to perpetrate, [what] they used to earn.

Tagalog : At iwasan ninyo, O kayong mga tao, ang lahat ng uri ng kasalanan, maging ito man ay nakalantad o lihim. Katiyakan, ang mga yaong gumagawa ng kasalanan ay parurusahan sila ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ dahil sa mga kasamaang ito na kanilang ginawa.

6:121

Hassanor Alapa : Go di kano khan ko (binatang a siombali) a da on maaloy so ingaran o Allāh ka mataan a skaniyan na kaliyo ko agama(fisq) ago mataan a so manga shaytan na phagwahian ran so manga salinggogopa iran ka an kano iran mapamawal, na amay ka onotan iyo siran na khabaloy kano a manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey them [by making Al-Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be Mushrikun (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism].

Sahih International : And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned, for indeed, it is grave disobedience. And indeed do the devils inspire their allies [among men] to dispute with you. And if you were to obey them, indeed, you would be associators [of others with Him].

Pickthall : And eat not of that whereon Allah's name hath not been mentioned, for lo! it is abomination. Lo! the devils do inspire their minions to dispute with you. But if ye obey them, ye will be in truth idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : Eat not of (meats) on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced: That would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their friends to contend with you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be Pagans.

Shakir : And do not eat of that on which Allah's name has not been mentioned, and that is most surely a transgression; and most surely the Shaitans suggest to their friends that they should contend with you; and if you obey them, you shall most surely be polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : And do not eat of that over which The Name of Allah has not been mentioned, and surely it is indeed an immorality. And surely Ash-Shayatin (The all-vicious "ones", i.e., the devil) do indeed reveal to their patrons to dispute with you. And in case you obey them, (then) surely you are indeed associators (i.e., those who associate others with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not eat from that over which God’s Name has not been invoked, where it has died or been sacrificed to other than His Name — otherwise, what a Muslim sacrifices and does not invoke God’s Name over, whether intentionally or forgetfully, is lawful, as was stated by Ibn ‘Abbās, and this is the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī — verily it, the eating thereof, is wickedness, a contravention of what is lawful. And truly the devils inspire, whisper [to], their friends, the disbelievers, to dispute with you, in deeming carrion lawful; and if you obey them, in this [matter], you are truly idolaters.

Tagalog : At huwag kayong kumain, O kayong mga Muslim, mula sa mga kinatay na hindi sa Pangalan ng Allâh; o namatay na hindi binanggit ang Pangalan ng Allâh, na katulad ng ‘Maytah’ at anumang kinatay bilang pag-aalay sa mga rebulto, pag-aatang (pag-aalay) sa mga ‘Jinn’ at iba pa. At katiyakan, ang pagkain ng mga ganoong uri ng kinatay ay paglabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh. At katiyakan, iniuudyok ito ng mga masasamang ‘Jinn’ sa kanilang mga kaibigan na taong ‘shaytân, upang lituhin sila hinggil sa pagbabawal ng pagkain ng ‘Maytah,’ na kung kaya, uutusan sila (ng mga masasamang Jinn) na sabihin sa mga Muslim sa pamamagitan ng pakikipagtalo sa kanila (bilang panlilinlang): Katiyakan, dahil sa pagbabawal ninyo ng pagkain ng ‘Maytah’ ay hindi ninyo kinakain ang pinatay ng Allâh, samantalang ang kinatay ninyo ay kinakain ninyo. Samakatuwid, kung susunod kayo sa kanila, O kayong mga Muslim, sa pagpapahintulot ng ganitong pagkain ay magiging katulad kayo nila sa pagiging ‘Mushrik’ [nagtambal sa pagsamba o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh].

6:122

Hassanor Alapa : Ba so taw a miaadn a maatay (ko kadadadag) na inoyag Ami skaniyan (sabap ko toroan) ago inadnan Ami sa sindaw (a paratiaya) a ³²⁴ iphlalakaw niyan ko manga taw, na ba datar o taw a madadalm ko manga lilibotng a di ron phakaliyo, datar oto a pipharasan ko manga kafir so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : Is he who was dead (without Faith by ignorance and disbelief) and We gave him life (by knowledge and Faith) and set for him a light (of Belief) whereby he can walk amongst men, like him who is in the darkness (of disbelief, polytheism and hypocrisy) from which he can never come out? Thus it is made fair-seeming to the disbelievers that which they used to do.

Sahih International : And is one who was dead and We gave him life and made for him light by which to walk among the people like one who is in darkness, never to emerge therefrom? Thus it has been made pleasing to the disbelievers that which they were doing.

Pickthall : Is he who was dead and We have raised him unto life, and set for him a light wherein he walketh among men, as him whose similitude is in utter darkness whence he cannot emerge? Thus is their conduct made fairseeming for the disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a light whereby he can walk amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness, from which he can never come out? Thus to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing.

Shakir : Is he who was dead then We raised him to life and made for him a light by which he walks among the people, like him whose likeness is that of one in utter darkness whence he cannot come forth? Thus what they did was made fair seeming to the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And is he who was deceased, then We gave him life and made for him a light to walk by among mankind, as one whose likeness is in the darkness (es), (and) he is not coming out of them? Thus whatever the disbelievers were doing was adorned (i.e., made attractive) for them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding Abū Jahl and others: Why, is he who was dead, through unbelief, and We gave him life, through guidance, and appointed for him a light by which to walk among people, distinguishing thereby the truth from falsehood — this [light] being faith — as him whose likeness (ka-man mathaluhu: mathal, ‘likeness’, is extra; in other words, [read] ka-man huwa, ‘as him who’) is in darkness whence he cannot emerge? — and this is the disbeliever — No! So, in the same way that faith has been adorned for believers, what the disbelievers have been doing, in the way of disbelief and acts of disobedience, has been adorned for them.

Tagalog : O siya ba na namatay dahil sa pagkaligaw at nawasak sa matinding pag-aalinlangan; at pagkatapos ay binuhay Namin ang kanyang puso sa paniniwala, at ginabayan Namin tungo rito, at pinatnubayan sa pagsunod sa Kanyang mga Sugo at siya ay nabuhay sa mga liwanag ng patnubay; magiging katulad ba siya ng mga nasa kamangmangan at pagtanggi, na gumagala-gala na ligaw, na hindi na nagabayan tungo sa kaligtasan at wala nang makapagliligtas pa sa kanyang kinaroroonan? Hindi maaaring sila ay magkatulad!
Sa ganoon nalinlang ang walang pananampalatayang ito, na nakikipagtalo sa inyo na mga mananampalataya, na naging kaiga-igaya sa kanya ang kanyang masamang gawain, na ang tingin niya, ito ay mabuti. Na kung kaya, pinaganda sa mga walang pananampalataya ang kanilang mga masasamang gawain upang maging karapat-dapat sila sa kaparusahan.

6:123

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a inadnan Ami so oman i lipongan sa manga ala a baradosa on ka an siran on makapangikmat na da a khaikmat iran a rowar ko manga ginawa iran ago di ran maggdam.

Muhsin Khan : And thus We have set up in every town great ones of its wicked people to plot therein. But they plot not except against their ownselves, and they perceive (it) not.

Sahih International : And thus We have placed within every city the greatest of its criminals to conspire therein. But they conspire not except against themselves, and they perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : And thus have We made in every city great ones of its wicked ones, that they should plot therein. They do but plot against themselves, though they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not.

Shakir : And thus have We made in every town the great ones to be its guilty ones, that they may plan therein; and they do not plan but against their own souls, and they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We made in every town great ones among its criminals to scheme therein; and in no way do they scheme against anyone except themselves, and in no way are they aware.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And thus, in the same way that We have made the wicked folk of Mecca its leaders, We have made in every city its sinners great ones, that they may plot therein, to impede the faith; but they plot only against themselves, because the evil consequences thereof will befall them, though they do not perceive, this.

Tagalog : At ganoon ang ginawa (noon) ng mga pinuno ng mga walang pananampalataya sa Makkah, na pagpigil sa ‘Deen’ o Relihiyon ng Allâh, na Kami ay naglalagay sa bawa’t bayan ng mga masasama na sila ay pinamunuan ng mga nakaaangat sa kanila sa kasamaan upang gumawa ng pakana para pigilan ang Relihiyon ng Allâh, subali’t wala silang pinipinsala kundi ang kanilang mga sarili lamang; magkagayunpaman ay hindi nila ito namamalayan.

6:124

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miaoma siran a tanda na tharoon iran a di kami dn pharatiaya sa taman sa di kami kabgan sa datar o inibgay ko manga sogo’ o Allāh, so Allāh na makalalawan i katawi ko anda Niyan mbgan so sogoan Iyan (kananabii) matatankd a khasogat so siran oto a manga baradosa a kapakarondan sii ko Allāh ago siksa a mabasng sabap ko kiaadn iran a gii siran mangikmat

Muhsin Khan : And when there comes to them a sign (from Allah) they say: "We shall not believe until we receive the like of that which the Messengers of Allah had received." Allah knows best with whom to place His Message. Humiliation and disgrace from Allah and a severe torment will overtake the criminals (polytheists, sinners, etc.) for that which they used to plot.

Sahih International : And when a sign comes to them, they say, "Never will we believe until we are given like that which was given to the messengers of Allah ." Allah is most knowing of where He places His message. There will afflict those who committed crimes debasement before Allah and severe punishment for what they used to conspire.

Pickthall : And when a token cometh unto them, they say: We will not believe till we are given that which Allah's messengers are given. Allah knoweth best with whom to place His message. Humiliation from Allah and heavy punishment will smite the guilty for their scheming.

Yusuf Ali : When there comes to them a sign (from Allah), They say: "We shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received by Allah's messengers." Allah knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah, and a severe punishment, for all their plots.

Shakir : And when a communication comes to them they say: We will not believe till we are given the like of what Allah's messengers are given. Allah best knows where He places His message. There shall befall those who are guilty humiliation from Allah and severe chastisement because of what they planned.

Dr. Ghali : And when a sign (i.e., an ???Ã yah" = a verse) came to them, they said, "We will never believe until we are brought the like of what the Messengers of Allah were brought." Allah knows best where He makes His Message. Belittlement in the Meeting (i.e., the Reckoning of Allah) with Allah will soon afflict the ones who committed (crimes) and a strict torment (will afflict them) for whatever they were scheming.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when a sign, of the truth of the Prophet (s), comes to them, the people of Mecca, they say, ‘We will not believe, in him, until we are given the like of what God’s messengers were given’, in the way of a message and inspiration to us, because we are wealthier and more senior in years. God, exalted be He, says: God knows best where to place His Message (read plural [risālātihi, ‘His Messages’] or singular [risālatahu, ‘His Message’]; hayth, ‘where’, constitutes the direct object because of the verb [ya‘lam, ‘He knows’] implicit in a‘lam, ‘the best knower’) that is to say, He knows the right place for it to be placed in, and He thus places it [there] — these people, however, are not worthy of it. Humiliation from God and a terrible chastisement shall smite those who have sinned, by saying this, for their plotting.

Tagalog : At kapag dumating sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin’ sa Makkah (noon) ang malinaw na katibayan sa pagiging Propeta ni Muhammad, sasabihin ng ilan sa kanila na nakatataas: Kailanman ay hindi kami maniniwala sa kanyang pagiging Propeta hangga’t hindi kami pinagkakalooban ng Allâh ng katibayan at mga himala na katulad ng Kanyang ipinagkaloob sa mga naunang mga Sugo. At sinagot sila ng Allâh at Kanyang sinabi: Ang Allâh ay Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam kung kanino Niya dapat ipagkaloob ang Kanyang mensahe, na ang ibig sabihin ay sa mga yaong karapat-dapat sa pagpapahayag ng mensahe at sa pagpaparating nito sa mga tao. Walang pag-aalinlangan, makakamtan ng mga sukdulan ang kasamaan ang kapahamakan; at para sa kanila ang masidhing kaparusahan sa Impiyernong-Apoy, dahil sa kanilang mga pakana laban sa Islâm at sa mga tagasunod nito.

6:125

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a kabayaan o Allāh a katoroa Niyan on na liwanagan Iyan so rarb iyan ko Islam, na sa taw a kabayaan Iyan a kadadaga Niyan on na balowin iyan so rarb iyan a magigimpis a margn a datar o pphamanik sa kawang, datar oto a pagadnn o Allāh so siksa sii ko siran oto a di siran pharatiaya

Muhsin Khan : And whomsoever Allah wills to guide, He opens his breast to Islam, and whomsoever He wills to send astray, He makes his breast closed and constricted, as if he is climbing up to the sky. Thus Allah puts the wrath on those who believe not.

Sahih International : So whoever Allah wants to guide - He expands his breast to [contain] Islam; and whoever He wants to misguide - He makes his breast tight and constricted as though he were climbing into the sky. Thus does Allah place defilement upon those who do not believe.

Pickthall : And whomsoever it is Allah's will to guide, He expandeth his bosom unto the Surrender, and whomsoever it is His Will to send astray, He maketh his bosom close and narrow as if he were engaged in sheer ascent. Thus Allah layeth ignominy upon those who believe not.

Yusuf Ali : Those whom Allah (in His plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to believe.

Shakir : Therefore (for) whomsoever Allah intends that He would guide him aright, He expands his breast for Islam, and (for) whomsoever He intends that He should cause him to err, He makes his breast strait and narrow as though he were ascending upwards; thus does Allah lay uncleanness on those who do not believe.

Dr. Ghali : So, whomever Allah wills to guide, He expands his breast to Islam; and whomever He wills to lead into error, He makes his breast straitened, restricted, as if he were laboriously climbing up in the heaven. Thus Allah sets (Literally: makes) abomination upon (the ones) who do not believe.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whomever God desires to guide, He expands his breast to Islam, by casting into his heart a light which it [the heart] expands for and accepts, as reported in a hadīth; and whomever He, God, desires to send astray, He makes his breast narrow (read dayqan or dayyiqan), [unable] to accept it, and constricted, extremely tight (read harijan, ‘constricted’, as an adjective, or harajan as a verbal noun, by which it [the heart of the misguided one] is described hyperbolically) as if he were engaged in ascent (yassa‘‘ad, is also read as yassā‘ad: in both [forms] the original tā’ has been assimilated with the sād; a third [variant reading] has yas‘ad) to the heaven, when he is charged with [the obligations of] the faith, because of the hardship for him therein. So, like this making [of the breast narrow], God casts ignominy, chastisement, or [He casts] Satan, that is, He gives him authority, over those who do not believe.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang ninais ng Allâh na gabayan upang tanggapin ang katotohanan, ay bubuksan Niya ang kalooban nito sa Islâm; at sinuman ang naisin Niya na maligaw ay gagawin Niya ang kalooban nito na sarado at masikip na siya ay mahihirapan sa pagtanggap ng patnubay, na ang katulad niya ay ang isa na umaakyat paitaas, na nagka-karoon ng paninikip sa kanyang paghinga. At ganoon ang ginagawa ng Allâh sa mga kalooban ng mga walang pananampalataya na paninikip, na naninikip ang kanilang dibdib sa paghinga; na ganoon ang ginawang parusa sa mga walang pananampalataya.

6:126

Hassanor Alapa : Go giai so lalan o Kadnan ka a mathito, sabnar a pizakntal Ami so manga tanda sa isa a pagtaw a pphananadm.

Muhsin Khan : And this is the Path of your Lord (the Quran and Islam) leading Straight. We have detailed Our Revelations for a people who take heed.

Sahih International : And this is the path of your Lord, [leading] straight. We have detailed the verses for a people who remember.

Pickthall : This is the path of thy Lord, a straight path. We have detailed Our revelations for a people who take heed.

Yusuf Ali : This is the way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have detailed the signs for those who receive admonition.

Shakir : And this is the path of your Lord, (a) right (path); indeed We have made the communications clear for a people who mind.

Dr. Ghali : And this is the Path of your Lord, straight; We have already expounded the signs to a people who constantly remember.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And this, [path] that you follow, O Muhammad (s), is the path of your Lord, a straight one, with no crookedness therein (mustaqīman, ‘straight’, is in the accusative because it is a circumstantial qualifier emphasising the [previous] statement, and it is operated by the import of the demonstrative noun [hādhā, ‘this’]). We have detailed, We have elucidated, the signs for a people who remember (yadhdhakkarūn: the original tā’ has been assimilated with the dhāl), that is to say, [a people] who heed admonition — such [people] are singled out for mention because they are the ones to profit [from the signs].

Tagalog : At ang ipinahayag Naming ito sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang siyang Matuwid na Landas na nag-aakay tungo sa pagmamahal ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at sa Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin). Katiyakan, nililinaw Namin ang mga katibayan sa sinumang nakaaalaala mula sa mga nagmamay-ari ng mga matitinong pag-iisip.

6:127

Hassanor Alapa : Rk iran so ingd a kalilintad (so sorga) sii ko Kadnan iran, ago Skaniyan i salinggogopa iran sabap ko nganin a miaadn siran a giiran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : For them will be the home of peace (Paradise) with their Lord. And He will be their Wali (Helper and Protector) because of what they used to do.

Sahih International : For them will be the Home of Peace with their Lord. And He will be their protecting friend because of what they used to do.

Pickthall : For them is the abode of peace with their Lord. He will be their Protecting Friend because of what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : For them will be a home of peace in the presence of their Lord: He will be their friend, because they practised (righteousness).

Shakir : They shall have the abode of peace with their Lord, and He is their guardian because of what they did.

Dr. Ghali : For them is the Residence of Peace within the Providence of their Lord; and He is their Ever- Patronizing Patron for whatever they were doing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Theirs will be the abode of peace, namely, Paradise, with their Lord, and He will be their Friend because of what they used to do.

Tagalog : Para sa mga nakaaalaala sa kanilang ‘Rabb,’ sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ang tahanan ng kaligtasan, kapanatagan mula sa anumang hindi kanais-nais, na ito ay ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin). Ang Allâh ay Siyang kanilang magiging Tagapagtaguyod at Tagapangalaga bilang gantimpala sa kanila dahil sa kanilang mga mabubuting gawa.

6:128

Hassanor Alapa : Sa gawii a timoon Iyan siran langon, (sa tharoon o Allāh) a hay manga Jinn sabnar a piakadakl iyo (a miadadag iyo) ko manosiya na tharoon o manga salinggogopa iran a pd ko manga taw a Kadnan ami siawitan o sabaad rkami a sabagi, go inisampay kami ko taalik ami a so initaalik Ka rkami, na pitharo Iyan a so Naraka na aya niyo darpa a tatap siran on inonta sa kabaya o Allāh, mataan a so Kadnan ka na Maongangn a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And on the Day when He will gather them (all) together (and say): "O you assembly of jinns! Many did you mislead of men," and their Auliya' (friends and helpers, etc.) amongst men will say: "Our Lord! We benefited one from the other, but now we have reached our appointed term which You did appoint for us." He will say: "The Fire be your dwelling-place, you will dwell therein forever, except as Allah may will. Certainly your Lord is All-Wise, All-Knowing."

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], the Day when He will gather them together [and say], "O company of jinn, you have [misled] many of mankind." And their allies among mankind will say, "Our Lord, some of us made use of others, and we have [now] reached our term, which you appointed for us." He will say, "The Fire is your residence, wherein you will abide eternally, except for what Allah wills. Indeed, your Lord is Wise and Knowing."

Pickthall : In the day when He will gather them together (He will say): O ye assembly of the jinn! Many of humankind did ye seduce. And their adherents among humankind will say: Our Lord! We enjoyed one another, but now we have arrived at the appointed term which Thou appointedst for us. He will say: Fire is your home. Abide therein for ever, save him whom Allah willeth (to deliver). Lo! thy Lord is Wise, Aware.

Yusuf Ali : One day will He gather them all together, (and say): "O ye assembly of Jinns! Much (toll) did ye take of men." Their friends amongst men will say: "Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but (alas!) we reached our term - which thou didst appoint for us." He will say: "The Fire be your dwelling-place: you will dwell therein for ever, except as Allah willeth." for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.

Shakir : And on the day when He shall gather them all together: O assembly of jinn! you took away a great part of mankind. And their friends from among the men shall say: Our Lord! some of us profited by others and we have reached our appointed term which Thou didst appoint for us. He shall say: The fire is your abode, to abide in it, except as Allah is pleased; surely your Lord is Wise, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And the Day (when) He will muster them altogether (and say), "O company of jinn, you have already made much of humankind." And their patrons among humankind will say, "Our Lord; we have enjoyed (privileges) with one another, (Literally: some of them with some "others") and we have reached the term You have appointed for us." He will say, "The Fire is your lodging, eternally (abiding) therein, except as Allah decides." Surely your Lord is Ever-Wise, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, the day when He, God, shall gather them (yahshuruhum, may also read nahshuruhum, ‘We shall gather them’), that is, creatures, all together, and it will be said to them: ‘O assembly of jinn, you have garnered much of mankind’, by your misleading [them]. Then their friends, those who obeyed them, from among mankind will say, ‘Our Lord, we enjoyed one another, mankind enjoyed what the jinn adorned for them of passions, while the jinn [enjoyed] mankind’s obedience to them; but now we have arrived at the term which You have appointed for us’, that is, the Day of Resurrection — this [statement] expresses extreme regret on their part. He, exalted be He, will say, to them, by the tongues of the angels: ‘The Fire is your lodging, your abode, to abide therein’ — except what God wills, of those times when they will exit from it in order to drink boiling water, which is located outside it, as God, exalted be He, has said: Then they shall return to the Hell-fire [Q. 37:68]; according to Ibn ‘Abbās, this [proviso] pertains to those whom God knows will believe (mā, ‘what’, thus has the sense of man, ‘whom’). Surely your Lord is Wise, in His actions, Knowing, of His creatures.

Tagalog : At alalahanin mo, O Muhammad, ang Araw na titipunin ng Allâh ang mga walang pananampalataya kasama ang kanilang mga kaibigan na mga ‘Shaytân’ na mga ‘Jinn’ at Kanyang sasabihin: O Kayong mga ‘Jinn!’ Katiyakan, iniligaw ninyo ang maraming tao. At sasabihin ng kanilang mga kaibigan mula sa mga walang pananampalataya na mga tao: O aming ‘Rabb!’ Nakinabang sa amin ang isa’t isa, subali’t ngayon ay narating na namin ang hangganang itinakda Mo para sa amin na katapusan ng aming buhay sa daigdig. Sasabihin ng Allâh sa kanila: Ang Impiyerno ang patutunguhan ninyong lahat, na kayo ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan, maliban sa sinumang naisin ng Allâh na hindi manatili roon mula sa mga makasalanan na sumamba sa Kanya nang Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa. Katiyakan, ang Allâh na inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha ay ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang Pangangasiwa at Ginagawa, na ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa lahat ng bagay sa Kanyang mga alipin.

6:129

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a imbagak Ami so sabaad ko manga salimbot sa sabaad a gii siran thatabanga ko nganin a gii ran panokatn ³²⁵

Muhsin Khan : And thus We do make the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.) Auliya' (supporters and helpers) one to another (in committing crimes etc.), because of that which they used to earn.

Sahih International : And thus will We make some of the wrongdoers allies of others for what they used to earn.

Pickthall : Thus We let some of the wrong-doers have power over others because of what they are wont to earn.

Yusuf Ali : Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they earn.

Shakir : And thus do We make some of the iniquitous to befriend others on account of what they earned.

Dr. Ghali : And thus We make the unjust ones patrons of each other, for whatever they were earning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So, just as We let the rebels from among mankind and jinn enjoy one another, We let some of the evildoers have power over others because of what they are wont to earn, of acts of disobedience.

Tagalog : At kung paano Namin ginawa na maakit ng mga ‘Shaytân’ ang mga walang pananampalatayang tao, hanggang sa ang mga ito ay ginawa nilang mga ‘awliyâ`’ (tagapangalaga bukod sa Allâh); ay ganoon din Namin ginawa na maakit ng mga masasamang tao ang isa’t isa mula sa kanila dito sa daigdig, dahil sa kanilang mga ginagawang kasamaan.

6:130

Hassanor Alapa : Hay manga Jinn ago manosiya ba kano da maoma a sogo’ a pd rkano a pphanotholn iyan rkano so manga tanda Akn ago ipphangangalk iran rkano so kakhatmowa sankai a gawii niyo, na pitharo iran a pizaksian ami so manga ginawa mi (sa miapatot kiran so siksa) ago miaikmat siran o kaoyagoyag ko doniya ago mizaksi siran sa sopak ko ginawa iran a mataan a siran na miaadn siran a manga kafir.

Muhsin Khan : O you assembly of jinns and mankind! "Did not there come to you Messengers from amongst you, reciting unto you My Verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say: "We bear witness against ourselves." It was the life of this world that deceived them. And they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Sahih International : "O company of jinn and mankind, did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My verses and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say, "We bear witness against ourselves"; and the worldly life had deluded them, and they will bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Pickthall : O ye assembly of the jinn and humankind! Came there not unto you messengers of your own who recounted unto you My tokens and warned you of the meeting of this your Day? They will say: We testify against ourselves. And the life of the world beguiled them. And they testify against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : "O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you messengers from amongst you, setting forth unto you My signs, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say: "We bear witness against ourselves." It was the life of this world that deceived them. So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith.

Shakir : O assembly of jinn and men! did there not come to you messengers from among you, relating to you My communications and warning you of the meeting of this day of yours? They shall say: We bear witness against ourselves; and this world's life deceived them, and they shall bear witness against their own souls that they were unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : "O company of jinn and humankind, did Messengers not come up to you from among you, (who) narrated to you My signs and warned you of the meeting of this your Day?" They will say, "We bear witness against ourselves." And the present life (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) deluded them, and they bore witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : ‘O assembly of jinn and mankind, did not messengers come to you from among you, that is, from among both of your number — which holds true in the case of mankind [since messengers came from among them], or [by ‘messengers’ if the jinn are meant] those messengers among the jinn who are their warners, the ones who listen to the speech of the [human] messengers and convey it to their kind — to recount to you My signs and to warn you of the encounter of this Day of yours?’ They shall say, ‘We bear witness against ourselves’, that [all] this was conveyed to us. God, exalted be He, says: And the life of this world deluded them, and so they did not believe. And they bear witness against themselves that they were disbelievers.

Tagalog : O kayong mga ‘Mushrikun’ na mga ‘Jinn’ at mga tao! Hindi ba dumating sa inyo ang mga Sugo mula sa inyong lahi, na tagapaghatid sa inyo ng Aking mga malilinaw na mga talata, na nagsasaad hinggil sa mga ipinag-uutos at ipinagbabawal – mabuti at masama; at binabalaan kayo hinggil sa pakikipagharap sa Aking kaparusahan sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay? Sasabihin ng mga ‘Mushrikun’ na mga tao at mga ‘Jinn: Tumestigo kami laban sa aming mga sarili, na ang Iyong mga Sugo ay ipinarating sa amin ang Iyong mga talata, at binalaan nila kami hinggil sa pagdating ng Araw na ito, subali’t hindi namin sila pinaniwalaan, at nalinlang ang mga yaong mga ‘Mushrikin’ sa kinang ng daigdig, at tumestigo sila laban sa kanilang mga sarili, na nilabag nila ang Allâh at ang Kanyang mga Sugo.

6:131

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na an di khabaloy so Kadnan ka i ba Niyan antiora so lipongan sa kapanalimbot a so manga taw ron na kalilipatan iran (so lalangan sabap sa da siran maoma a sogo’)

Muhsin Khan : This is because your Lord would not destroy the (populations of) towns for their wrong-doing (i.e. associating others in worship along with Allah) while their people were unaware (so the Messengers were sent).

Sahih International : That is because your Lord would not destroy the cities for wrongdoing while their people were unaware.

Pickthall : This is because thy Lord destroyeth not the townships arbitrarily while their people are unconscious (of the wrong they do).

Yusuf Ali : (The messengers were sent) thus, for thy Lord would not destroy for their wrong-doing men's habitations whilst their occupants were unwarned.

Shakir : This is because your Lord would not destroy towns unjustly while their people were negligent.

Dr. Ghali : That is so, for your Lord would not cause towns to perish unjustly, (Literally: with injustice) (while) their population are heedless.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, sending of the messengers, is because (an, [phonetically] lightened, with the lām [of li-annahu] implied, thus [read as] li-annahu, ‘because’) your Lord would never destroy the towns through injustice, on their part, while their inhabitants were heedless, not having had any Messenger to make [things] clear to them.

Tagalog : At ang pagpapadala Namin ng mga Sugo at pagbababa Namin ng mga Aklat sa mga ‘jinn’ at mga tao, ay para wala na silang maikakatwiran pa; dahil hindi pinarurusahan ang sinuman sa kanyang kasamaan kung hindi dumating sa kanya ang mensahe, at hindi Kami nagpaparusa ng kahit sinuman mula sa iba’t ibang sambayanan hangga’t hindi Kami nagpapadala ng Sugo sa kanila.

6:132

Hassanor Alapa : Adn a rk o oman i isa a manga pankatan ko nganin a pinggalbk iran, go da maadn so Kadnan ka i ba Niyan kalilipati so nganin a gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : For all there will be degrees (or ranks) according to what they did. And your Lord is not unaware of what they do.

Sahih International : And for all are degrees from what they have done. And your Lord is not unaware of what they do.

Pickthall : For all there will be ranks from what they did. Thy Lord is not unaware of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : To all are degrees (or ranks) according to their deeds: for thy Lord is not unmindful of anything that they do.

Shakir : And all have degrees according to what they do; and your Lord is not heedless of what they do.

Dr. Ghali : And all have degrees (according) to what they have done, and in no way is your Lord ever heedless of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : All, of those who perform deeds, shall have degrees, of requital, according to what they have done, of good or evil. Your Lord is not heedless of what they do (ya‘malūna: may also be read ta‘malūna, ‘you do’).

Tagalog : At sa bawa’t isa na gumagawa ng pagsunod sa Allâh o paglabag sa Kanya, ay may mga antas batay sa kung ano ang kaniyang nagawa, na kung saan ipararating ito sa kanya ng Allâh, at ayon sa nagawang yaon ay tutumbasan siya. At kailanman ang iyong ‘Rabb,’ O Muhammad, ay hindi Niya Nakaliligtaan ang ginagawa ng sinuman sa Kanyang mga alipin.

6:133

Hassanor Alapa : Go so Kadnan ka na Kawasa a khi rk ko limo, amay ka kabayaan Iyan na dadasn kano niyan na makasambi ko oriyan iyo sa khabayaan Iyan (a pagtaw) sa datar o kiaadna Niyan rkano a phoon sa moriataw a isa ka qawm a salakaw.

Muhsin Khan : And your Lord is Rich (Free of all wants), full of Mercy, if He will, He can destroy you, and in your place make whom He will as your successors, as He raised you from the seed of other people.

Sahih International : And your Lord is the Free of need, the possessor of mercy. If He wills, he can do away with you and give succession after you to whomever He wills, just as He produced you from the descendants of another people.

Pickthall : Thy Lord is the Absolute, the Lord of Mercy. If He will, He can remove you and can cause what He will to follow after you, even as He raised you from the seed of other folk.

Yusuf Ali : Thy Lord is self-sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His will, He could destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your successors, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people.

Shakir : And your Lord is the Self-sufficient one, the Lord of mercy; if He pleases, He may take you off, and make whom He pleases successors after you, even as He raised you up from the seed of another people.

Dr. Ghali : And your Lord is The Ever-Affluent, (Literally: The Ever-Rich) The Owner of (the) mercy. In case He decides, He (can) put you away, and cause whatever He decides to succeed even after you, as He brought you from the offspring of another people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Your Lord is Independent, of His creatures and their worship, the Lord of Mercy. If He will, He can remove you, O people of Mecca, by destroying you, and leave whom He will, of creatures, to succeed after you, just as He produced you from the seed of another folk, [whom] He removed; but He has spared you, as a mercy to you.

Tagalog : At ang iyong ‘Rabb,’ O Muhammad, ang nag-utos sa mga tao na Siya ay sambahin, Siya ay Bukod-Tangi na ‘Al-Ghanee’ – ang Napakayaman na malaya sa lahat ng pangangailangan na Ganap at Walang Kakulangan, na ang lahat ng Kanyang mga nilikha ay nangangailangan sa Kanya sa lahat ng pagkakataon, Siya ang Nagmamay-ari ng napakalawak na awa at habag, na kung gugustuhin lamang Niya na wasakin kayo ay magagawa Niya, at pagkatapos ay palitan kayo ng ibang mga tao pagkatapos ninyong mawasak, na sila ay susunod sa Kanya, na katulad ng Kanyang paglikha sa inyo mula sa lahi ng mga nauna sa inyo.

6:134

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so ipmbgay rkano a pasad na phakatalingoma dn, go da kano oba niyo khakowai sa bagr so Allāh

Muhsin Khan : Surely, that which you are promised will verily come to pass, and you cannot escape (from the Punishment of Allah).

Sahih International : Indeed, what you are promised is coming, and you will not cause failure [to Allah ].

Pickthall : Lo! that which ye are promised will surely come to pass, and ye cannot escape.

Yusuf Ali : All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor can ye frustrate it (in the least bit).

Shakir : Surely what you are threatened with must come to pass and you cannot escape (it).

Dr. Ghali : Surely whatever you are promised will indeed be coming up (to you); and in no way are you able to be defiant to (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly, that which you are promised, of the Hour and chastisement, will surely come to pass, inevitably, and you cannot escape, [you cannot] elude Our chastisement.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang ipinangako ng Allâh sa inyo, O kayong mga Mushrikun, na kaparusahan dahil sa inyong paglabag, ay katiyakang magaganap sa inyo, at kailanman ay hindi ninyo matatakasan ang inyong ‘Rabb,’ dahil Siya ang May Kakayahan na ibalik kayong muli, kahit na naging alabok na kayo o naging mga buto na lamang.

6:135

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a hay pagtaw nggalbka niyo so khagaga niyo ka sakn na pnggalbk, na matatankd a khatokawan iyo dn o antaon on i khi rk ko pkhaori a ingd, mataan a di phakadaag so manga salimbot

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O my people! Work according to your way, surely, I too am working (in my way), and you will come to know for which of us will be the (happy) end in the Hereafter. Certainly the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.) will not be successful.

Sahih International : Say, "O my people, work according to your position; [for] indeed, I am working. And you are going to know who will have succession in the home. Indeed, the wrongdoers will not succeed.

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad): O my people! Work according to your power. Lo! I too am working. Thus ye will come to know for which of us will be the happy sequel. Lo! the wrong-doers will not be successful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): soon will ye know who it is whose end will be (best) in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong-doers will not prosper."

Shakir : Say: O my people! act according to your ability; I too am acting; so you will soon come to know, for whom (of us) will be the (good) end of the abode; surely the unjust shall not be successful.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O my people, act (Literally: do) according to your situation; surely I am acting. Then eventually you will know who will have the (ultimate) End (i.e., Paradise) of the Residence! Sure it is (that) the unjust will not prosper."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘O my people, act according to your state, your circumstances; truly I am acting, according to my circumstances. And assuredly you will know whose (man: the relative particle introducing the object of the verb ‘you will know’) sequel shall be the abode, that is, [who shall have] the praiseworthy sequel in the abode of the Hereafter: will it be us or yourselves? Surely the evildoers, the disbelievers, will not prosper’, will not find happiness.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad: O kayong mga tao! Gawin na ninyo ang anumang pamamaraan na inyong nais, at katiyakan, na gagawin ko rin ang anumang pamamaraan na aking nais ayon sa itinala ng aking ‘Rabb’ sa akin bilang batas, at walang pag-aalinlangang mababatid ninyo – sa oras na kayo ay parurusahan – kung sino ang mabuti ang kanyang patutunguhan. Katiyakan, hindi magkakamit ng pagmamahal ng Allâh at ng Kanyang ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin) ang sinumang lumabag sa Kanyang batas at gumawa ng masama, at sumamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya o naglagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Kanya.

6:136

Hassanor Alapa : Go inadnan iran so Allāh ko nganin a inadn Iyan a pd sa pangomaan ago manga binatang sa kipantag sa ³²⁶ pitharo iran a giai na rk o Allāh, sii ko pamikiran iran, na giai na rk o barahala mi, na so miaadn a rk o barahala iran na di khisampay ko Allāh, na so miaadn a rk o Allāh na khisampay ko manga katuhanan iran sayana a marata so ipkhokom iran

Muhsin Khan : And they assign to Allah a share of the tilth and cattle which He has created, and they say: "This is for Allah according to their pretending, and this is for our (Allah's so-called) partners." But the share of their (Allah's so-called) "partners" reaches not Allah, while the share of Allah reaches their (Allah's so-called) "partners"! Evil is the way they judge!

Sahih International : And the polytheists assign to Allah from that which He created of crops and livestock a share and say, "This is for Allah ," by their claim, " and this is for our partners [associated with Him]." But what is for their "partners" does not reach Allah , while what is for Allah - this reaches their "partners." Evil is that which they rule.

Pickthall : They assign unto Allah, of the crops and cattle which He created, a portion, and they say: "This is Allah's" - in their make-believe - "and this is for (His) partners in regard to us." Thus that which (they assign) unto His partners in them reacheth not Allah and that which (they assign) unto Allah goeth to their (so-called) partners. Evil is their ordinance.

Yusuf Ali : Out of what Allah hath produced in abundance in tilth and in cattle, they assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies: "This is for Allah, and this" - for our "partners"! but the share of their" partners "reacheth not Allah, whilst the share of Allah reacheth their "partners" ! evil (and unjust) is their assignment!

Shakir : And they set apart a portion for Allah out of what He has created of tilth and cattle, and say: This is for Allah-- so they assert-- and this for our associates; then what is for their associates, it reaches not to Allah, and whatever is (set apart) for Allah, it reaches to their associates; evil is that which they judge.

Dr. Ghali : And they made for Allah of whatever tillage and cattle that He propagated, an assignment; so they said, "This is for Allah, " according to their assertion, and, "This is for Allah" according to their assertion, and, "This is for our associates." (i.e., what they associate with Allah) So, whatever is for their associates does not get to Allah, and whatever is for Allah, then (this is what) gets to their associates. Odious is whatever (way) they judge!

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, the disbelievers of Mecca, assign to God, of the tillage, the crops, and the cattle which He multiplied, He created, a portion, which they dispense to visitors and the needy, and to their associates belongs a portion, which they dispense to such keepers [of the tillage and cattle], saying, ‘This is for God’ — so they assert (read bi-za‘mihim or bi-zu‘mihim) — ‘and this is for our associates’: and if any of the portion of these [associates] fell into God’s portion, they used to restore it [to that of their associates], but when something of His portion fell into theirs, they would leave it there, saying, ‘God is Independent [and is not in need] of this’, as God, exalted be He, says: So that which is intended for their associates does not reach God, and that which is intended for God does reach their associates. Evil is that, provision of theirs, which they decree!

Tagalog : At nagtalaga ang mga ‘Mushrikun’ mula sa mga ilan na mga nilikha ng Allâh, na katulad ng mga pananim, mga bunga at mga hayop; na ito ay kanilang inihahandog sa kanilang mga panauhin at mga mahihirap. At nagtalaga rin sila ng ilang bahagi nito para sa kanilang mga sinasamba bukod sa Allâh, na tulad ng mga imahen at mga rebulto bilang pag-aalay, na kanilang sinasabi: Ang kanilang itinalaga para sa kanilang mga sinasamba bukod sa Allâh ay nakararating sa mga ito subali’t hindi nakararating sa Allâh! Samantalang ang itinalaga nilang bahagi sa Allâh ay nakararating pa rin sa kanilang tinatawag na ‘mga katambal!’ Napakasama ang kanilang pamamaraan ng paghatol at pagbabaha-bahagi.

6:137

Hassanor Alapa : Go datar oto a pipharasan ko kadaklan ko manga pananakoto so kapmbonoa ko manga wata iran o manga sakotowa iran, ka an iran mabinasa siran ago an siran karimboti ko agama iran, opama o kiabayai o Allāh na di ran mang-golawla ankoto, sa bagakn ka siran ago so nganin a pphangantangn iran

Muhsin Khan : And so to many of the Mushrikun (polytheists - see V.2:105) their (Allah's so-called) "partners" have made fair-seeming the killing of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction and cause confusion in their religion. And if Allah had willed they would not have done so. So leave them alone with their fabrications.

Sahih International : And likewise, to many of the polytheists their partners have made [to seem] pleasing the killing of their children in order to bring about their destruction and to cover them with confusion in their religion. And if Allah had willed, they would not have done so. So leave them and that which they invent.

Pickthall : Thus have their (so-called) partners (of Allah) made the killing of their children to seem fair unto many of the idolaters, that they may ruin them and make their faith obscure for them. Had Allah willed (it otherwise), they had not done so. So leave them alone with their devices.

Yusuf Ali : Even so, in the eyes of most of the pagans, their "partners" made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion. If Allah had willed, they would not have done so: But leave alone them and their inventions.

Shakir : And thus their associates have made fair seeming to most of the polytheists the killing of their children, that they may cause them to perish and obscure for them their religion; and if Allah had pleased, they would not have done it, therefore leave them and that which they forge.

Dr. Ghali : And thus, their associates (i.e., what they associate with Allah) have adorned (i.e., have made attractive) to many associators the killing of their children (in order) to topple them and confound for them their religion. And if Allah had (so) decided, they would not have performed it. So leave them alone with whatever they fabricate.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And thus, in the same way that what is mentioned was adorned for them, those associates of theirs, from among the jinn, have adorned for many of the idolaters the slaying of their children, by burying them alive (shurakā’uhum, ‘those associates of theirs’, is read in the nominative as the subject of the verb zayyana, ‘adorned’; an alternative reading has the passive [zuyyina, ‘it has been adorned’], with qatlu, ‘the slaying’, in the nominative [as the subject of this passive verb], awlādahum, ‘their children’, in the accusative on account of it [being the direct object of qatlu, ‘the slaying’], and shurakā’ihim in the genitive as an annexation to qatlu, so that the object in this case intervenes between the two elements of the annexation [qatlu awlādahum shurakā’ihim, ‘their associates killing the children’] — this is acceptable [syntactically] — and the annexation of qatlu to shurakā’ihim [in this latter reading] is on account of them [the associates] commanding [the idolaters to do] this), that they may destroy them and to confuse, to make obscure, their religion for them. Had God willed, they would not have done so; so leave them and that which they fabricate.

Tagalog : Na kung papaano pinaganda ni ‘Shaytân’ sa mga Mushrikin, ang pagtatalaga nila para sa Allâh ng ilang bahagi mula sa kanilang mga inaani at mga hayop, at ang ilang bahagi naman nito ay itinalaga nila para sa kanilang mga sinasamba bukod sa Allâh; ay ganoon din pinaganda ng mga ‘Shaytân’ sa karamihan na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ ang pagpatay nila sa kanilang mga anak dahil sa pagkatakot ng kahirapan; upang maipahamak ng mga ‘Shaytân’ ang mga magulang sa pamamagitan ng pagpatay ng may buhay na ipinagbawal ng Allâh, maliban na lamang kung sa makatarungang paraan. Na sa ganito sila nilito ni ‘Shaytân’ sa kanilang paniniwala, upang sila ay maligaw at mapahamak.
At kung ninais lamang ng Allâh na ito ay hindi mangyari, ay hindi nila ito gagawin; subali’t ito ay Kanyang itinakda dahil sa batid Niya kung gaano sila kasama at kung saan sila patutungo. Na kung kaya, pabayaan mo sila, O Muhammad, mula sa kanilang mga maling pag-aangkin at pag-iimbento; at walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay Siyang huhukom sa pagitan mo at sa pagitan nila.

6:138

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a giai na manga binatang ago pangoma-an a marrnding, a da a phakakan on a rowar ko khabayaan ami ko pamikiran iran, ago manga binatang a hiaram so manga likod iyan (ko kakhodai ron) ago manga binatang a di ran on pagalowin so ingaran o Allāh (ko kazombalia on) sa tmpo iran on na matatankd ³²⁷ a mbalasan Iyan siran ko nganin a gii ran ipanmpo a kabokhagan.

Muhsin Khan : And according to their pretending, they say that such and such cattle and crops are forbidden, and none should eat of them except those whom we allow. And (they say) there are cattle forbidden to be used for burden or any other work, and cattle on which (at slaughtering) the Name of Allah is not pronounced; lying against Him (Allah). He will recompense them for what they used to fabricate.

Sahih International : And they say, "These animals and crops are forbidden; no one may eat from them except whom we will," by their claim. And there are those [camels] whose backs are forbidden [by them] and those upon which the name of Allah is not mentioned - [all of this] an invention of untruth about Him. He will punish them for what they were inventing.

Pickthall : And they say: Such cattle and crops are forbidden. No-one is to eat of them save whom we will - in their make-believe - cattle whose backs are forbidden, cattle over which they mention not the name of Allah. (All that is) a lie against Him. He will repay them for that which they invent.

Yusuf Ali : And they say that such and such cattle and crops are taboo, and none should eat of them except those whom - so they say - We wish; further, there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on which, (at slaughter), the name of Allah is not pronounced; - inventions against Allah's name: soon will He requite them for their inventions.

Shakir : And they say: These are cattle and tilth prohibited, none shall eat them except such as We please-- so they assert-- and cattle whose backs are forbidden, and cattle on which they would not mention Allah's name-- forging a lie against Him; He shall requite them for what they forged.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "These are cattle (Arabic 'ancam includes cattle, camels, sheep and goats) and tillage sacrosanct; none shall feed on them except whom we decide, " according to their assertion, and cattle whose backs have been prohibited, and cattle over which they do not mention The Name of Allah, fabricating (lies) against (Him). He will soon recompense them for whatever they were fabricating.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They say, ‘These cattle and tillage are sacrosanct, forbidden. No one is to eat of them except whom we will’, from among the retainers of the graven images and others — so they assert, in other words, they have no [convincing] argument for it — ‘and cattle whose backs have been forbidden, and cannot therefore be ridden, such as the camels [they call] Sā’ibas or Hāmīs, and cattle over which they do not invoke the Name of God’, when they slaughter them, invoking instead the names of their idols, ascribing such [rules] to God; forging lies against Him. He will assuredly requite them for what they used to fabricate, against Him.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng mga ‘Mushrikin: Ang kamelyong ito at ang mga pananim ay ipinagbabawal, na walang sinuman ang makakakain nito maliban na lamang sa kung ito ay pahihintulutan ng inaangkin nilang batas na nagmula sa mga taga-pangisawa ng mga rebulto at iba pa. Na ang (isa) namang (uri) ng kamelyong ito ay ipinagbabawal na sakyan sa likuran at hindi maaaring lagyan ng mga dalahin sa anumang pagkakataon, at ang (isa) namang kamelyong ito ay hindi binibigkas ang Pangalan ng Allâh (sa oras na ito ay kinakatay) at sa anumang pagkakataon. At ginawa nila ang bagay na ito bilang pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh, walang pag-aalinlangan, pagbabayarin sila ng Allâh dahil sa kanilang maling pag-aangkin at kasinungalingan laban sa Kanya.

6:139

Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo iran a so nganin a madadalm ko manga tiyan ankai a manga binatang (a ikaogat iyan) na issnggay a rk o manga mama rkami ago haharamn ko manga ³²⁸ karoma mi (a manga babay sa di siran on pd) na amay ka maadn a miatay (ko kimbawa-taan on) na mamagpda siran on (ko kakhana on), na matatankd a mbalasan Iyan siran ko kaphropa iran a skaniyan na Maongangn a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And they say: "What is in the bellies of such and such cattle (milk or foetus) is for our males alone, and forbidden to our females (girls and women), but if it is born dead, then all have shares therein." He will punish them for their attribution (of such false orders to Allah). Verily, He is All-Wise, All-Knower. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 8, Page 49).

Sahih International : And they say, "What is in the bellies of these animals is exclusively for our males and forbidden to our females. But if it is [born] dead, then all of them have shares therein." He will punish them for their description. Indeed, He is Wise and Knowing.

Pickthall : And they say: That which is in the bellies of such cattle is reserved for our males and is forbidden to our wives; but if it be born dead, then they (all) may be partakers thereof. He will reward them for their attribution (of such ordinances unto Him). Lo, He is Wise, Aware.

Yusuf Ali : They say: "What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is specially reserved (for food) for our men, and forbidden to our women; but if it is still-born, then all have share therein. For their (false) attribution (of superstitions to Allah), He will soon punish them: for He is full of wisdom and knowledge.

Shakir : And they say: What is in the wombs of these cattle is specially for our males, and forbidden to our wives, and if it be stillborn, then they are all partners in it; He will reward them for their attributing (falsehood to Allah); surely He is Wise, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And they have said, "What is within the bellies of these cattle (Arabic 'ancam includes cattle, camels, sheep and goats) is exclusively for our males and prohibited to our spouses; and in case it is dead, then they shall be partners in it." He will soon recompense them for their describing; surely He is Ever-Wise, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they say, ‘That which is within the bellies of these, forbidden, cattle, namely, the camels [they call] Sā’ibas or Bahīras, is reserved, permitted, for our males and forbidden to our spouses, that is, the women; but if it be dead (read maytatun or maytatan, and the verb as either feminine takun or masculine yakun, ‘if it be’) then they [all] may be partakers thereof’. He, God, will assuredly requite them for their describing, [this and] that as [either] permitted or forbidden, with the appropriate requital thereof. Surely He is Wise, in His actions, Knowing, of His creatures.

Tagalog : At sinabi ng mga Mushrikun: Ang anuman na nasa loob ng sinapupunan ng hayop na ito na sanggol ay ipinahihintulot sa aming mga kalalakihan at ipinagbabawal sa aming mga kababaihan, kapag ito ay ipinanganak na buhay; at kapag ito naman ay ipinanganak na patay ay pare-pareho itong ipahihintulot sa kanila (na mga kalalakihan at kababaihan). Walang pag-aalinlangan, parurusahan sila ng Allâh sa batas na kanilang itinala sa pamamagitan ng kanilang mga sarili na pagpapahintulot at pagbabawal, na ito ay hindi (naman talagang) ipinahintulot ng Allâh para sa kanila. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Marunong sa pangangasiwa sa Kanyang mga nilikha, na ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa kanila.

6:140

Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a mialapis so siran oto a biono iran so manga wata iran sa kabobon’gi sa da a katao ron ago ³²⁹ hiaram iran so nganin a inirizki kiran o Allāh a tmpo ko Allāh, sabnar a miadadag siran, ago da siran maadn a khikatotoro.

Muhsin Khan : Indeed lost are they who have killed their children, from folly, without knowledge, and have forbidden that which Allah has provided for them, inventing a lie against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and were not guided.

Sahih International : Those will have lost who killed their children in foolishness without knowledge and prohibited what Allah had provided for them, inventing untruth about Allah . They have gone astray and were not [rightly] guided.

Pickthall : They are losers who besottedly have slain their children without knowledge, and have forbidden that which Allah bestowed upon them, inventing a lie against Allah. They indeed have gone astray and are not guided.

Yusuf Ali : Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without knowledge, and forbid food which Allah hath provided for them, inventing (lies) against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance.

Shakir : They are lost indeed who kill their children foolishly without knowledge, and forbid what Allah has given to them forging a lie against Allah; they have indeed gone astray, and they are not the followers of the right course.

Dr. Ghali : They have already lost, the ones who have killed their children in folly, without knowledge and have prohibited what Allah has provided them, fabricating against Allah; they have already erred, and in no way are they rightly-guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They are losers who slay (read qatalū or qattalū) their children, by burying them alive, in folly, out of ignorance, without knowledge, and have forbidden what God has provided them, of what has been mentioned, in calumny against God. Verily they have gone astray and are not guided.

Tagalog : Katiyakan na isang talunan at hamak ang sinumang pinatay nila ang kanilang mga anak dahil sa kahinaan ng kanilang pag-iisip at kamangmangan, at pagbabawal sa kung ano ang ipinagkaloob ng Allâh sa kanila bilang pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh. Katiyakan na lumayo sila mula sa katotohanan, at kailanman ay hindi sila magiging kabilang sa mga taong ginabayan at pinatnubayan.
[Paliwanag: Dahil ang pagpapahintulot o pagbabawal ay karapatan lamang ng Allâh na Nag-iisa at Bukod-Tanging sinasamba na Siyang nagpanukala ng batas: ang ipinahihintulot ay ang anumang ipinahintulot ng Allâh at ang ipinagbabawal ay ang anumang ipinagbawal ng Allâh, at walang sinuman sa Kanyang mga nilikha, isa o grupo man, ang may karapatang magpanukala ng batas para sa Kanyang mga alipin na hindi Niya ipinahintulot.]

6:141

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so miadn sa manga asinda a ithataataar (so pkho-lapt) ago kna o ba thataataarn, ago so korma ago so ibabasok a mbidabida so manga onga niyan ago so zaytūn ago so rummān a makapndatadatar ago di makapndatadatar, kan kano ko onga niyan igira mionga ago bgan iyo so zakāt iyan ko gawii a kapragona on ³³⁰ go di kano pthabowakar ka mataan a Skaniyan na di niyan khababayaan so manga tabowakar

Muhsin Khan : And it is He Who produces gardens trellised and untrellised, and date-palms, and crops of different shape and taste (its fruits and its seeds) and olives, and pomegranates, similar (in kind) and different (in taste). Eat of their fruit when they ripen, but pay the due thereof (its Zakat, according to Allah's Orders 1/10th or 1/20th) on the day of its harvest, and waste not by extravagance. Verily, He likes not Al-Musrifun (those who waste by extravagance),

Sahih International : And He it is who causes gardens to grow, [both] trellised and untrellised, and palm trees and crops of different [kinds of] food and olives and pomegranates, similar and dissimilar. Eat of [each of] its fruit when it yields and give its due [zakah] on the day of its harvest. And be not excessive. Indeed, He does not like those who commit excess.

Pickthall : He it is Who produceth gardens trellised and untrellised, and the date-palm, and crops of divers flavour, and the olive and the pomegranate, like and unlike. Eat ye of the fruit thereof when it fruiteth, and pay the due thereof upon the harvest day, and be not prodigal. Lo! Allah loveth not the prodigals.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates, similar (in kind) and different (in variety): eat of their fruit in their season,but render the dues that are proper on the day that the harvest is gathered. But waste not by excess: for Allah loveth not the wasters.

Shakir : And He it is Who produces gardens (of vine), trellised and untrellised, and palms and seed-produce of which the fruits are of various sorts, and olives and pomegranates, like and unlike; eat of its fruit when it bears fruit, and pay the due of it on the day of its reaping, and do not act extravagantly; surely He does not love the extravagant.

Dr. Ghali : And He is The (One) Who has brought into being gardens trellised and untrellised, and the palm-trees, and plantation of different crops, and the olives, and the pomegranates, cosimilar and not cosimilar (Literally: other than being cosimilar). Eat of their produce when they have produced, and bring the true (right) thereof on the day of its harvest, and do not be extravagant; surely He does not love the extravagant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He it is Who produces, creates, gardens, orchards, trellised, extending along the ground, as in the case of watermelons, and untrellised, rising upwards on a stem, such as palm-trees; and, He produces, palm-trees, and crops diverse in flavour, [diverse] in the shape and savour of its fruit and seed, and olives, and pomegranates, alike, in [terms of their] leaf (mutashābihan, ‘alike’, is a circumstantial qualifier) and unlike, in [terms of their] savour. Eat of the fruit thereof when it ripens, before its maturity [passes], and pay the due thereof, the alms as appropriate, on the day of its harvest (read yawma hasādahu or yawma hasādihi), that is, one tenth or half of it, and do not be prodigal, by giving it all away, so that nothing remains for [the consumption of] your dependants. Truly, God does not love the prodigal, who overstep [the bounds of] that which He has delimited for them.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh, Siya ay lumikha para sa inyo ng mga hardin: mayroon sa mga ito ang nakabitin na katulad ng ubas, at mayroon namang hindi, subali’t ito ay nakaangat o nakalaylay sa puno nito na katulad ng datiles (Tamr o dates) at mga pananim na iba’t iba ang lasa nito; at ang ‘Zaytun’ (oliba) at ang ‘Rumman’ (granada o pomegranates) ay magkatulad ang hugis, subali’t magkakaiba ang bunga at lasa.
Kumain kayo, O kayong mga tao, mula sa mga bunga nito, sa panahon ng anihan o kapag ito ay hinog na, at ibigay ninyo ang obligadong ‘Zakâh’ (kawanggawa) para rito, at huwag ninyo itong sayangin sa pamamagitan ng marangyang paggagasta nito o pag-aaksaya at iba pa. Katiyakan, ang Allâh, hindi Niya nais ang sinumang mapag-aksaya.

6:142

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko manga binatang so binatang a phagawid, (datar o onta) ago so binatang a pphaka-igaan ko kazombalia on (a datar o kambing) kan kano ko nganin a inirizki rkano o Allāh sa di niyo pagonoti so lalakaw o shaytan ka mataan a skaniyan rkano na ridoay a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : And of the cattle (are some) for burden (like camels etc.) and (some are) small (unable to carry burden like sheep, goats etc. for food, meat, milk, wool etc.). Eat of what Allah has provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Surely he is to you an open enemy.

Sahih International : And of the grazing livestock are carriers [of burdens] and those [too] small. Eat of what Allah has provided for you and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

Pickthall : And of the cattle (He produceth) some for burdens, some for food. Eat of that which Allah hath bestowed upon you, and follow not the footsteps of the devil, for lo! he is an open foe to you.

Yusuf Ali : Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat what Allah hath provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for he is to you and avowed enemy.

Shakir : And of cattle (He created) beasts of burden and those which are fit for slaughter only; eat of what Allah has given you and do not follow the footsteps of the Shaitan; surely he is your open enemy.

Dr. Ghali : And of the cattle, (Arabic 'ancam includes cattle, camels, sheep and goats) fit for burden and for a bedding, (i.e., for slaughter and furnishing) eat of what Allah has provided you, and do not ever follow the steps of Ash-Shaytan; (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) surely he is an evident enemy to you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, He produces, of the cattle some for burden, fit to bear loads, such as the large [mature] camels, and some for light support, not fit for these [load-bearing tasks], such as young camels or sheep (such [cattle] are called farsh because they are like ‘bedding [farsh] spread on the ground’, on account of their [physical] closeness to it); eat of that which God has provided you and do not follow the steps of Satan, his methods of forbidding [things] or deeming [them] lawful. Surely he is a manifest foe to you, one whose enmity is evident.

Tagalog : At Lumikha Siya ng mga hayop na ang iba ay itinalaga para sa paghahakot, dahil sa laki at tangkad nito na katulad ng kamelyo, at mayroon namang hindi itinalaga para sa pagbubuhat dahil sa liit nito na katulad ng kambing at iba pa.
Kumain kayo sa mga ipinahintulot at ipinagkaloob sa inyo ng Allâh, mula sa mga hayop, at huwag ninyong ipagbabawal ang mga ipinahintulot ng Allâh sa inyo mula sa mga ito upang sundin lamang ang mga yapak ni ‘Shaytân’ na katulad ng ginawa ng mga ‘Mushrikun.’ Katiyakan, si ‘Shaytân’ ay malinaw na lantaran ninyong kaaway.

6:143

Hassanor Alapa : Walo a nggaganapa phoon ko bilibili na dowa ago so kambing na dowa, tharo anka a ba so dowa a mama na haram antaa ka ba so dowa a babay antaa ka ba so miatago ko tiyan o dowa a babay (so ikaogat) panothola niyo rakn sa katao amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : Eight pairs; of the sheep two (male and female), and of the goats two (male and female). Say: "Has He forbidden the two males or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Inform me with knowledge if you are truthful."

Sahih International : [They are] eight mates - of the sheep, two and of the goats, two. Say, "Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Inform me with knowledge, if you should be truthful."

Pickthall : Eight pairs: Of the sheep twain, and of the goats twain. Say: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females, or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Expound to me (the case) with knowledge, if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : (Take) eight (head of cattle) in (four) pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge if ye are truthful:

Shakir : Eight in pairs-- two of sheep and two of goats. Say: Has He forbidden the two males or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Inform me with knowledge if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : Eight pairs: (i.e., eight males and females paired together) of mutton two, (i.e., sheep) and of goats two. Say, "Has He prohibited the two males or even the two females? Or even what the wombs of the two females contain? Fully inform me with knowledge, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Eight pairs, types (thamāniyata azwājin substitutes for hamūlatan wa-farshan, ‘some for burdens and some for light support’): two of sheep, a male and a female; and of goats (read ma‘az or ma‘z) two. Say, O Muhammad (s) to those who on one occasion deem male cattle forbidden, and on another, the females thereof, and then ascribe such [rules] to God: ‘Is it the two males, of the sheep and goats, He has forbidden, you, or the two females, of these two [types], or that which the wombs of the two females contain, be they male or female? Inform Me with knowledge, of the details of such prohibitions, if you speak truly’, in this [matter], meaning: on what basis has the prohibition been made? If it is on the basis of maleness, then all males are forbidden; if on the basis of femaleness, then all females are so [forbidden]; if on what the womb may contain, then both genders are prohibited. So, on what basis are such specifications made? (the interrogative is meant as a repudiation).

Tagalog : Ang mga hayop na ito na ipinagkaloob ng Allâh sa Kanyang mga alipin: kamelyo, baka at ‘ghânam’ (kambing at tupa) ay walong uri, na ang apat mula rito ay ‘ghânam: babae’t lalaking tupa at babae’t lalaking kambing.
Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Ipinagbawal ba ng Allâh ang dalawang lalaking ‘ghânam?’ Kapag sinabi nilang, Oo katiyakan na sila ay nakapag-sinungaling hinggil dito; dahil hindi nila ipinagbabawal ang mga babaing ‘ghânam’ (tupa at kambing).
Sabihin mo sa kanila: Ipinagbawal ba sa inyo ang dalawang uri ng babaing ‘ghânam?’ Kapag sinabi nilang, Oo katiyakan na nakapag-sinungaling pa rin sila; dahil hindi nila ipinagbawal ang lahat ng babaing ipinanganak mula sa mga ‘ghânam’ (tupa at kambing). Sabihin mo sa kanila: Ipinagbawal ba ng Allâh ang anuman na nasa sinapupunan ng dalawang uri ng babaing ‘ghânam’ (tupa at kambing)? Kapag sinabi nilang: Oo katiyakan na nakapagsinungaling pa rin sila: dahil sa hindi nila ipinagbawal ang anumang nasa sinapupunan noong (dalawang hayop na iyon). Sabihin nga ninyo sa akin na may kasamang sapat na kaalaman, na tama ang inyong inaangkin, kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan hinggil sa inyong pag-aangkin, na ito ay nagmula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha.

6:144

Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko onta na dowa a go pd ko sapi na dowa na tharo anka a ba so dowa a mama na haram antaa ka ba so dowa a babay anta a ka ba so matatago ko sold a tiyan o dowa a babay antaa ka ba kano miaadn a makamamasa gowani a iwasiyat rkano o Allāh ankanan, antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a tommpo ko Allāh sa kabokhag ka an iyan madadag so manga taw sa da a katao ron, mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so pagtaw a salimbot a pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : And of the camels two (male and female), and of oxen two (male and female). Say: "Has He forbidden the two males or the two females or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Or were you present when Allah ordered you such a thing? Then who does more wrong than one who invents a lie against Allah, to lead mankind astray without knowledge. Certainly Allah guides not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.)."

Sahih International : And of the camels, two and of the cattle, two. Say, "Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Or were you witnesses when Allah charged you with this? Then who is more unjust than one who invents a lie about Allah to mislead the people by [something] other than knowledge? Indeed, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people."

Pickthall : And of the camels twain and of the oxen twain. Say: Hath He forbidden the two males or the two females, or that which the wombs of the two females contain; or were ye by to witness when Allah commanded you (all) this? Then who doth greater wrong than he who deviseth a lie concerning Allah, that he may lead mankind astray without knowledge. Lo! Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : Of camels a pair, and oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? - Were ye present when Allah ordered you such a thing? But who doth more wrong than one who invents a lie against Allah, to lead astray men without knowledge? For Allah guideth not people who do wrong.

Shakir : And two of camels and two of cows. Say: Has He forbidden the two males or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Or were you witnesses when Allah enjoined you this? Who, then, is more unjust than he who forges a lie against Allah that he should lead astray men without knowledge? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : And of the camels two, and of the bovine two. Say, "Has He prohibited the two males or even the two females? Or even what the wombs of the two females contain? Or even were you witnesses as Allah enjoined you with this? Then who is more unjust than he who fabricates against Allah a lie that he may lead mankind into error without (any) knowledge? Surely Allah does not guide the unjust people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of the camels two and of the oxen two. Say: ‘Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females? Or what the wombs of the two females contain? Or were you witnesses, present, when God charged you with this?, prohibition, such that you use it to support your claims? Nay! You speak lies in this [matter]. Then who, that is, none, does greater evil than he who invents a lie against God, in this matter, that he may lead mankind astray without any knowledge? Truly God does not guide evildoing folk’.

Tagalog : At ang apat namang uri ng hayop: na ito ay ang babae’t lalaking kamelyo at babae’t lalaking baka. Sabihin mo, O Muhammad sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Ipinagbawal ba ng Allâh ang dalawang uri ng lalaking hayop o dalawang uri ng babaing hayop na ito? O ang ipinagbawal ba ay ang anuman na nasa sinapupunan ng dalawang uri ng hayop na ito, babae man o lalaki? O di kaya, ay nandoon ba kayo, O kayo na mga ‘Mushrikun,’ noong ipinag-utos ng Allâh ang ganitong pagbabawal sa mga hayop? Samakatuwid, wala nang hihigit pa ang kasamaan kaysa sa sinuman na nag-imbento ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh; upang ilayo ang mga tao sa pamamagitan ng kanyang kamangmangan mula sa Daan ng Patnubay. Katiyakan, ang Allâh, hindi Niya ginagabayan ang sinumang lumampas sa Kanyang itinakdang hangganan, na nagsinungaling laban sa Allâh, at iniligaw niya ang mga tao mula sa Daan ng Patnubay dahil sa kanyang kamangmangan.

6:145

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a da a khatoon akn ko nganin a iniwahi rakn a haharamn sii ko pkhan a rowar o ba mabaloy a miatay (a da masombali) odi na rogo’ a pthoga odi na sapo’ a baboy ka mataan a skaniyan na marzik odi na kaliyo ko agama (so binatang) a siombali ko salakaw ko Allāh, na sa taw a matgl o kamotowan a ongos a kna o ba pphloloba (sa kasawit) ago kna o ba pphamaba (na go ron makakan) na mataan so Kadnan ka na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be Maytatah (a dead animal) or blood poured forth (by slaughtering or the like), or the flesh of swine (pork, etc.) for that surely is impure, or impious (unlawful) meat (of an animal) which is slaughtered as a sacrifice for others than Allah (or has been slaughtered for idols, etc., or on which Allah's Name has not been mentioned while slaughtering). But whosoever is forced by necessity without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits, (for him) certainly, your Lord is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

Sahih International : Say, "I do not find within that which was revealed to me [anything] forbidden to one who would eat it unless it be a dead animal or blood spilled out or the flesh of swine - for indeed, it is impure - or it be [that slaughtered in] disobedience, dedicated to other than Allah . But whoever is forced [by necessity], neither desiring [it] nor transgressing [its limit], then indeed, your Lord is Forgiving and Merciful."

Pickthall : Say: I find not in that which is revealed unto me aught prohibited to an eater that he eat thereof, except it be carrion, or blood poured forth, or swineflesh - for that verily is foul - or the abomination which was immolated to the name of other than Allah. But whoso is compelled (thereto), neither craving nor transgressing, (for him) lo! thy Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "I find not in the message received by me by inspiration any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine,- for it is an abomination - or, what is impious, (meat) on which a name has been invoked, other than Allah's". But (even so), if a person is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- thy Lord is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Say: I do not find in that which has been revealed to me anything forbidden for an eater to eat of except that it be what has died of itself, or blood poured forth, or flesh of swine-- for that surely is unclean-- or that which is a transgression, other than (the name of) Allah having been invoked on it; but whoever is driven to necessity, not desiring nor exceeding the limit, then surely your Lord is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "I do not find in what has been revealed to me anything prohibited to an eater (Literally: feeder) who feeds thereof except it be carrion, (i.e., deal meat) or blood poured forth or the flesh of swine, (for) then surely that is an abomination or an immoral thing that has been acclaimed to other than Allah. Yet whoever is constrained, without being inequitable or aggressive, then surely your Lord is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘I do not find, in what is revealed to me, anything forbidden to him who eats thereof except it be (read yakūn or takūn) carrion (maytatan; or if read maytatun, then with the form yakūn, ‘it be’, preceding it) or blood poured forth, flowing, as opposed to [the case of] a liver or a spleen; or the flesh of swine — that indeed is an abomination, forbidden, or, except it be, a wicked thing that has been hallowed to other than God, that is to say, it has been slaughtered in the name of someone else. But whoever is constrained, to do any of what has been mentioned, and he consumes it, neither coveting nor transgressing, then surely your Lord is Forgiving, to him for what he has consumed, Merciful’, towards him. To these [prohibited things] the Sunna adds all beasts of prey with canine teeth and birds [of prey] with talons.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad: Katiyakan, wala akong nakita mula sa ipinahayag sa akin ng Allâh, hinggil sa mga nabanggit ninyong ipinagbabawal na kainin, na ito ay ipinagbabawal na mga hayop; maliban na lamang kung ito ay namatay nang hindi nakatay sa tamang pamamaraan, o dugo na pinatulo, o di kaya ito ay laman ng baboy dahil sa ito ay marumi, o di kaya ay yaong kinatay bilang pag-aalay sa iba bukod sa Allâh na katulad ng kinatay na ang binigkas ay hindi Pangalan ng Allâh. Nguni’t, ang sinumang napilitang kumain mula sa mga ipinagbabawal na ito dahil sa tindi ng kagutuman, na hindi hinahangad na kainin ito para magpasarap o mabusog lamang, at hindi niya lalampasan ang hangganan ng tindi ng kanyang pangangailangan, ay katiyakang pinatatawad siya ng Allâh at nagmamahal sa kanya sapagka’t Siya ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal. [Paliwanag: katiyakan, naitala sa ‘Sunnah’ ang pagbabawal ng lahat ng mga may pangil na katulad ng mga mababangis na hayop o ibon na may mga kuko na ginagamit sa pandagit, mga asno na pang-‘domestic’ o alagain na ginagamit sa paghahanapbuhay at sa ibang pangangailangan, at mga aso.]

6:146

Hassanor Alapa : Go sii ko siran oto a manga Yahūdī na hiaram Ami kiran so langowan a (binatang) a ³³¹ adn a kamalaging iyan, go sii ko sapi ago so kambing na hiaram Ami kiran so manga sibo ankoto a dowa inonta bo so kaaawidan on o manga likod iran odi na so matatago on ko amparan, odi na so misasaog on sa tolan, gioto na inibalas Ami kiran ko kapphanalimbot iran ago mataan a bnar Kami

Muhsin Khan : And unto those who are Jews, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof, and We forbade them the fat of the ox and the sheep except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone. Thus We recompensed them for their rebellion [committing crimes like murdering the Prophets, eating of Riba (usury), etc.]. And verily, We are Truthful.

Sahih International : And to those who are Jews We prohibited every animal of uncloven hoof; and of the cattle and the sheep We prohibited to them their fat, except what adheres to their backs or the entrails or what is joined with bone. [By] that We repaid them for their injustice. And indeed, We are truthful.

Pickthall : Unto those who are Jews We forbade every animal with claws. And of the oxen and the sheep forbade We unto them the fat thereof save that upon the backs or the entrails, or that which is mixed with the bone. That we awarded them for their rebellion. And lo! we verily are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone: this in recompense for their wilful disobedience: for We are true (in Our ordinances).

Shakir : And to those who were Jews We made unlawful every animal having claws, and of oxen and sheep We made unlawful to them the fat of both, except such as was on their backs or the entrails or what was mixed with bones: this was a punishment We gave them on account of their rebellion, and We are surely Truthful.

Dr. Ghali : And to the ones who Judaized We have prohibited everything with (Literally: possessing, equipped with, owning) claws; and of the bovine and the sheep We have prohibited them the fat of them, except what their backs bear, or the entrails, or what is mixed up with bone (s); (by) that We recompensed them for their inequity; and surely We indeed are sincere.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And to those of Jewry, that is, the Jews, We forbade every beast with hoof, that is, [every animal] which does not have divided toes, such as camels and ostriches; and of oxen and sheep We forbade them the fat of them, the thin fat lining the stomach and the fat of the kidneys, save what their backs carry, that is, what [fat] is attached to it, or, what is carried by, their entrails, their intestines (hawāyā is the plural of hāwiyā’ or hāwiya), or what is mingled with bone, thereof, which is the fat of the rump: these were lawful for them; that, prohibition, We requited them, with, for their insolence, on account of their wrongdoing, as already mentioned in sūrat al-Nisā’ [Q. 4:160]; verily We are truthful, in [recounting] Our tidings and Our appointed times.

Tagalog : At ipaalaala mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ ang anumang ipinagbawal Namin sa mga Hudyo na mga hayop at mga ibon: Ito ay ang lahat ng mga hindi biyak ang daliri na katulad ng kamelyo, taba ng baka at taba ng kambing, maliban sa taba na dumikit sa likuran at bituka nito, o taba na nahalo sa buto ng pige at taba sa tagiliran o ang mga katulad nito. Ang pagbabawal na ito na nabanggit sa mga Hudyo ay bilang kaparusahan mula sa Amin dahil sa kanilang mga masasamang gawain; at katiyakan, Kami ay totoo sa Aming mga sinasabi hinggil sa kanila.

6:147

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka pakambokhagn ka iran na tharo anka a so Kadnan iyo na adn a limo Iyan a maolad ago di kharn so siksa Iyan ko pagtaw a baradosa.

Muhsin Khan : If they (Jews) belie you (Muhammad SAW) say you: "Your Lord is the Owner of Vast Mercy, and never will His Wrath be turned back from the people who are Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners, etc.)."

Sahih International : So if they deny you, [O Muhammad], say, "Your Lord is the possessor of vast mercy; but His punishment cannot be repelled from the people who are criminals."

Pickthall : So if they give the lie to thee (Muhammad), say: Your Lord is a Lord of All-Embracing Mercy, and His wrath will never be withdrawn from guilty folk.

Yusuf Ali : If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: "Your Lord is full of mercy all-embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.

Shakir : But if they give you the lie, then say: Your Lord is the Lord of All-encompassing mercy; and His punishment cannot be averted from the guilty people.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they cry you lies, then say, "Your Lord is The Owner of embracing mercy, and His violence will not be turned back from the criminal people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : So, if they deny you, with regard to what you have brought, then say, to them: ‘Your Lord has all-embracing mercy, for He does not hasten [to bring about] your punishment — herein is a gentle summoning of them to the faith; and His might, His chastisement, when it comes, will never be driven back from the sinning folk’.

Tagalog : At kapag pinasinunga-lingan ka nila, O Muhammad, ng mga lumabag sa iyo na mga ‘Mushrikin,’ mga Hudyo at iba pa. Sabihin mo sa kanila: Ang inyong ‘Rabb’ na Kataas-taasan ay nagta-tangan ng malawak na pagka-awa at hindi mahahadlangan ang Kanyang kaparusahan sa mga taong masasama na gumawa ng mga kasalanan.
[Paliwanag: At nandirito ang babala sa kanila dahil sa kanilang paglabag sa Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw).]

6:148

Hassanor Alapa : Ptharoon dn o siran oto a miamanakoto a o kiabayai o Allāh na di kami makapanakoto ago di pn so manga apo ami, ago da a maharam ami a pd sa nganin, datar oto a miakambokhag so siran oto a miaonaan iran sa taman sa kiatintiman iran so siksa Ami, tharo anka a ba adn a matatago rkano a pd sa katao sa gmaon iyo skaniyan sii rkami, da a phagonotan iyo a rowar sa antaan a pamikiran ago da kano a rowar sa gii kano mamrak

Muhsin Khan : Those who took partners (in worship) with Allah will say: "If Allah had willed, we would not have taken partners (in worship) with Him, nor would our fathers, and we would not have forbidden anything (against His Will)." Likewise belied those who were before them, (they argued falsely with Allah's Messengers), till they tasted of Our Wrath. Say: "Have you any knowledge (proof) that you can produce before us? Verily, you follow nothing but guess and you do nothing but lie."

Sahih International : Those who associated with Allah will say, "If Allah had willed, we would not have associated [anything] and neither would our fathers, nor would we have prohibited anything." Likewise did those before deny until they tasted Our punishment. Say, "Do you have any knowledge that you can produce for us? You follow not except assumption, and you are not but falsifying."

Pickthall : They who are idolaters will say: Had Allah willed, we had not ascribed (unto Him) partners neither had our fathers, nor had we forbidden aught. Thus did those who were before them give the lie (to Allah's messengers) till they tasted of the fear of Us. Say: Have ye any knowledge that ye can adduce for Us? Lo! ye follow naught but an opinion, Lo! ye do but guess.

Yusuf Ali : Those who give partners (to Allah) will say: "If Allah had wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have had any taboos." So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: "Have ye any (certain) knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie."

Shakir : Those who are polytheists will say: If Allah had pleased we would not have associated (aught with Him) nor our fathers, nor would we have forbidden (to ourselves) anything; even so did those before them reject until they tasted Our punishment. Say: Have you any knowledge with you so you should bring it forth to us? You only follow a conjecture and you only tell lies.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who have associated (i.e., associated others with Allah) will soon say, "If Allah had (so) decided, in no way would we have associated (with Him), nor our fathers, nor would we have even prohibited anything." Thus, the ones before them cried lies until they tasted Our violence. Say, "Do you have in your presence any knowledge so you can bring it out to us? Decidedly you closely follow (nothing) except surmise, and decidedly you (do nothing) except conjecture."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The idolaters will say, ‘Had God willed, we would not have been idolaters, neither, we [nor], our fathers, nor would we have forbidden anything’, in other words, our idolatry and our forbidding [of things] are by His will, and so He must be satisfied with it. God, exalted be He, says: So, in the same way that these have lied, those who were before them gave the lie, to their prophets, until they tasted Our might, Our chastisement. Say: ‘Have you any knowledge, that God is satisfied with this, such that you can adduce for us?, that is, you have no such knowledge. You follow only supposition, in this [matter], merely guessing’, telling lies therein.

Tagalog : Walang pag-aalinlangan, sasabihin ng mga nagtambal o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh: Kung ninais (lamang) ng Allâh ay hindi namin magagawa ang sumamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya, kami at ang aming mga ninuno at hindi namin ipagbabawal ang anumang bagay maliban sa kung ano ang ipinagbawal Niya, ay hindi namin ito gagawin. At sinagot sila ng Allâh, na ang mga panlilinlang na ito ay ginawa na noon ng mga walang pananampalataya na nauna kaysa sa kanila, at sa pamamagitan nito ay tinanggihan nila ang mga paanyaya ng kanilang mga Sugo at sila ay nanatili sa ganoong kalagayan hanggang sa bumaba sa kanila ang kaparusahan ng Allâh.
Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Mayroon ba kayo sa inyong mga ipinagbawal na mga hayop at mga pananim, at sa inyong pag-angkin na ang Allâh ay ginusto Niya na kayo ay lalabag at ito ay Kanyang tinanggap mula sa inyo at naibigan Niya, mayroon ba kayong totoong kaalaman at ito ay maipakikita ninyo sa Amin? Katiyakan, wala kayong sinusunod hinggil sa ‘deen’ (patungkol sa relihiyon o pananampalataya) na ito, kundi ang mga yaong haka-haka lamang ninyo, at kayo ay mga nagsisinungaling lamang.

6:149

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a zisii ko Allāh so mabagr a dalīl a somsndad o kiabayai Niyan na toroon kano Niyan langon

Muhsin Khan : Say: "With Allah is the perfect proof and argument, (i.e. the Oneness of Allah, the sending of His Messengers and His Holy Books, etc. to mankind), had He so willed, He would indeed have guided you all."

Sahih International : Say, "With Allah is the far-reaching argument. If He had willed, He would have guided you all."

Pickthall : Say - For Allah's is the final argument - Had He willed He could indeed have guided all of you.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all."

Shakir : Say: Then Allah's is the conclusive argument; so if He please, He would certainly guide you all.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "So to Allah is the consummately proclaimed argument; then, if He had (so) decided, He would indeed have guided you altogether."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, if you have no definitive argument, then: ‘To God belongs the conclusive argument, the perfect [one], for had He willed, to guide you, He could have guided all of you’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Sa Allâh ang ganap na katibayan upang patigilin ang inyong mga haka-haka, o kung ginusto lamang Niya ay ginabayan kayo tungo sa Matuwid na Landas.

6:150

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a wita niyo sii so manga saksi iyo a so siran oto na pzaksi siran a mataan a so Allāh na hiaram Iyan ankai, na amay ka zaksi siran na di kano pzaksi a pd iran go oba nka onoti so manga baya a ginawa o siran oto a piakambokhag iran so manga tanda Ami, ago so siran oto a di ran paparatiayaan so akhirat ago siran ko Kadnan iran na ipndatar iran (ko salakaw ron a katuhanan).

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Bring forward your witnesses, who can testify that Allah has forbidden this. Then if they testify, testify not you (O Muhammad SAW) with them. And you should not follow the vain desires of such as treat Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter, and they hold others as equal (in worship) with their Lord."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "Bring forward your witnesses who will testify that Allah has prohibited this." And if they testify, do not testify with them. And do not follow the desires of those who deny Our verses and those who do not believe in the Hereafter, while they equate [others] with their Lord.

Pickthall : Say: Come, bring your witnesses who can bear witness that Allah forbade (all) this. And if they bear witness, do not thou bear witness with them. Follow thou not the whims of those who deny Our revelations, those who believe not in the Hereafter and deem (others) equal with their Lord.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and so." If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.

Shakir : Say: Bring your witnesses who should bear witness that Allah has forbidden this, then if they bear witness, do not bear witness with them; and follow not the low desires of those who reject Our communications and of those who do not believe in the hereafter, and they make (others) equal to their Lord.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Bring forward your witnesses who bear witness that Allah has prohibited this." So, in case they bear witness, (then) do not bear witness with them, and do not ever follow the prejudices of the ones who have cried lies to Our signs, and the ones who do not believe in the Hereafter, and they (unjustly) set up equals to their Lord.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Come, bring forth, your witnesses, those who can testify that God has forbidden this’, which you have forbidden. Then if they testify, do not bear witness with them; and do not follow the whims of those who deny Our signs, those who do not believe in the Hereafter and ascribe equals to their Lord, associating others [with Him].

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga Mushrikin: Ipakita ninyo ang mga testigo ninyo na magpapatunay na ang Allâh ay Siyang nagbawal ng anumang ipinagbawal ninyo na mga pananim at mga hayop. Samakatuwid, kapag sila ay tumestigo – bilang kasinungalingan – ay huwag mo silang paniwalaan at huwag mo silang sang-ayunan, na ang mga sinusunod lamang ay ang kanilang mga sariling pagnanasa at tinanggihan nila ang mga talata ng Allâh hinggil sa pagbabawal nila sa ipinahintulot ng Allâh, at pagpapahintulot sa mga ipinagbawal ng Allâh, at huwag mong sundin ang mga yaong hindi naniniwala sa Kabilang-Buhay na hindi gumagawa para roon, at yaong mga nagtatambal o sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh.

6:151

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a song kano sii ka batiaan akn so nganin a hiaram o Kadnan iyo sii rkano, a so di niyo ipanakoto Skaniyan sa nganin ago ³³² so mbalaa loks na phiapiaan ago di niyo pamonoon so manga wata iyo sabap sa kaor ka Skami i prizki rkano ago siran, go di niyo pakaraniyan so piamakasisingay ko miapayag on ago so minisoln on, go di niyo bonoon so ginawa a so hiaram o Allāh inonta bo o nggolalan sa kabnar, gioto na iniwasiat Iyan rkano ka an kano makapamimikiran.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited you from: Join not anything in worship with Him; be good and dutiful to your parents; kill not your children because of poverty - We provide sustenance for you and for them; come not near to Al-Fawahish (shameful sins, illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly, and kill not anyone whom Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause (according to Islamic law). This He has commanded you that you may understand.

Sahih International : Say, "Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited to you. [He commands] that you not associate anything with Him, and to parents, good treatment, and do not kill your children out of poverty; We will provide for you and them. And do not approach immoralities - what is apparent of them and what is concealed. And do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden [to be killed] except by [legal] right. This has He instructed you that you may use reason."

Pickthall : Say: Come, I will recite unto you that which your Lord hath made a sacred duty for you: That ye ascribe no thing as partner unto Him and that ye do good to parents, and that ye slay not your children because of penury - We provide for you and for them - and that ye draw not nigh to lewd things whether open or concealed. And that ye slay not the life which Allah hath made sacred, save in the course of justice. This He hath command you, in order that ye may discern.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from": Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.

Shakir : Say: Come I will recite what your Lord has forbidden to you-- (remember) that you do not associate anything with Him and show kindness to your parents, and do not slay your children for (fear of) poverty-- We provide for you and for them-- and do not draw nigh to indecencies, those of them which are apparent and those which are concealed, and do not kill the soul which Allah has forbidden except for the requirements of justice; this He has enjoined you with that you may understand.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Come (so that) I may recite what your Lord has prohibited you: that you do not associate anything with Him, and to show fairest (companionship) to (your) parents; and do not kill your children (out) of want. We provide for you and for them too. And do not draw near obscenities (i.e., irregular sexual intercourse; shameful) whatever (of these) is outward and whatever inward; and do not kill the self that Allah has prohibited, except with the truth (i.e., by right, in the course of justice). That He has enjoined you with, that possibly you would consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Come, I will recite that which your Lord has made a sacred duty for you: that (allā: [consisting of an-lā] an being explicative) you associate nothing with Him, that you be dutiful to parents, and that you do not slay your children, by burying them alive, because of poverty, destitution, that you may fear — We will provide for you and them — and that you do not draw near any acts of lewdness, grave sins, such as fornication, whether it be manifest or concealed, that is, [acts committed] overtly or in secret, and that you do not slay the life which God has made sacred, except rightfully, as in the case of retaliation, or [as] the prescribed punishment for apostasy, and the stoning of an adulterer. This, which is mentioned, is what He has charged you with, that perhaps you will understand, reflect.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Halina kayo at basahin ang anumang ipinagbawal ng Allâh sa inyo: na huwag kayong sumamba bilang pagtatambal sa Kanya ng anuman na Kanyang nilikha; bagkus ay ituon ninyo ang lahat ng uri ng pagsamba para lamang sa Kanya, katulad ng pagkatakot, pag-asa, panalangin at iba pa; at maging mabuti kayo sa inyong mga magulang, maging masunurin at manalangin para sa kanila, at iba pa na mga katulad nito na kabutihan; at huwag ninyong patayin ang inyong mga anak dahil sa pagkatakot na kayo ay maghirap, dahil ang Allâh sa katotohanan ang nagbibigay ng kabuhayan sa inyo at ganoon din sa kanila; at huwag ninyong lapitan ang anumang malinaw na mga malalaking kasalanan, lantad at ganoon din ang lihim; at huwag kayong pumatay ng may buhay na ipinagbawal ng Allâh maliban na lamang kung ito ayon sa batas, na katulad ng pagpatay sa sinumang nakapatay o gumawa ng pakikiapid pagkatapos makaranas ng legal na pag-aasawa, o di kaya ay nag-‘Murtad’ sa Islâm.
At ang mga nabanggit na ito ang mahigpit na ipinagbawal ng Allâh sa inyo, at inutusan kayo na ito ay inyong ayawan (talikdan); at ito ang kabilang sa mga kautusan sa inyo, na ipinayo ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa inyo nang sa gayon ay maintindihan ninyo ang Kanyang ipinag-uutos at Kanyang ipinagbabawal.

6:152

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba niyo pakarinii so tamok o wata a ilo inonta bo o nggolalan sa mapia sa taman sa isampay ko kakhasad, go tarotopa niyo so asada ago so timbangan sa kaontol, da a phaliogatan Ami a ginawa inonta bo ko khagaga niyan, go igira mitharo kano na paginontolan kano apia sii dn ko manga dadazg, ago so kapasadan o Allāh na tomann iyo, gioto na iniwasiat Iyan rkano ka an kano makapananadm

Muhsin Khan : "And come not near to the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he (or she) attains the age of full strength; and give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but that which he can bear. And whenever you give your word (i.e. judge between men or give evidence, etc.), say the truth even if a near relative is concerned, and fulfill the Covenant of Allah, This He commands you, that you may remember.

Sahih International : And do not approach the orphan's property except in a way that is best until he reaches maturity. And give full measure and weight in justice. We do not charge any soul except [with that within] its capacity. And when you testify, be just, even if [it concerns] a near relative. And the covenant of Allah fulfill. This has He instructed you that you may remember.

Pickthall : And approach not the wealth of the orphan save with that which is better, till he reach maturity. Give full measure and full weight, in justice. We task not any soul beyond its scope. And if ye give your word, do justice thereunto, even though it be (against) a kinsman; and fulfil the covenant of Allah. This He commandeth you that haply ye may remember.

Yusuf Ali : And come not nigh to the orphan's property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfil the covenant of Allah: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.

Shakir : And do not approach the property of the orphan except in the best manner until he attains his maturity, and give full measure and weight with justice-- We do not impose on any soul a duty except to the extent of its ability; and when you speak, then be just though it be (against) a relative, and fulfill Allah's covenant; this He has enjoined you with that you may be mindful;

Dr. Ghali : And do not draw near the wealth of the orphan, except in the fairest (manner), until he has reached full age. And fill up the measure and the balance with equity. We do not charge (any) self except to its capacity; and when you say (anything), then be just (i.e., do justice) even if he were a near kinsman. And fulfil the covenant of Allah. That is what He has enjoined you with, that possibly you would be mindful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that you do not approach the property of the orphan save with that, approach, which is fairer, namely, the one wherein lie his best interests, until he is of age, when he is sexually mature. And give full measure and full weight, in justice, fairly, desisting from any fraud. We do not charge any soul beyond its capacity, what it can bear in such [matters], so that if one makes a mistake in a measure or weight, and God knows that his intention had been well-meaning, then he suffers no blame, as is stated in one hadīth. And if you speak, [to pass] a judgement or otherwise, then be just, by being truthful, even if he, the person receiving the statement or the one being accused in it, should be a kinsman. And fulfil God’s covenant. This is what He has charged you with, that perhaps you will remember (read tadhakkarūn or tadhkurūn), you will be admonished.

Tagalog : At huwag ninyong lapitan, O kayong mga pinagkatiwalaan, ang kayamanan ng ulila maliban na lamang sa ipinahintulot sa inyo para sa kapakanan ng kanyang yaman na siya ang makikinabang nito, hanggang sa maabot niya ang tamang edad, tamang pag-iisip; at kapag umaabot na siya sa ganitong kalagayan ay ibigay na ninyo sa kanila ang kanilang yaman; at maging makatarungan kayo sa pagsukat at pagtimbang, na ito ang tunay na katapatan. At kung nilubos ninyo ang anuman na inyong nakayanan ay wala na kayong pananagutan pa sa anumang pagkukulang; at hindi Kami nagbibigay ng pabigat sa sinuman maliban sa kanyang makakayanan. At kapag kayo ay nagbitaw ng salita ay pawang katotohanan lamang ang inyong sasabihin, na wala kayong kikilingan na sinuman sa inyong mga sinasabi o pagtestigo o paghatol, kahit ang inyong mga sinasabi ay patungkol sa inyong mga kamag-anak, at isagawa ninyo ang anumang ipinag-utos sa inyo ng Allâh upang maisakatuparan ang Kanyang batas. At ang mga ipinaliliwanag na ito sa inyo ay kabilang sa mga batas na ipinayo ng Allâh sa inyo; nang sa gayon ay maalaala ninyo kung ano ang inyong kahihinatnan.

6:153

Hassanor Alapa : Go mataan a giai so lalan Akn a mathito na kdga niyo skaniyan, sa di niyo khdga (pagonoti) so manga lalan a salakaw ka masagomparak kano niyan ko lalan iyan, gioto na iniwasiat Iyan rkano ka an kano makapananggila.

Muhsin Khan : "And verily, this (i.e. Allah's Commandments mentioned in the above two Verses 151 and 152) is my Straight Path, so follow it, and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate you away from His Path. This He has ordained for you that you may become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2)."

Sahih International : And, [moreover], this is My path, which is straight, so follow it; and do not follow [other] ways, for you will be separated from His way. This has He instructed you that you may become righteous.

Pickthall : And (He commandeth you, saying): This is My straight path, so follow it. Follow not other ways, lest ye be parted from His way. This hath He ordained for you, that ye may ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow not (other) paths: they will scatter you about from His (great) path: thus doth He command you. that ye may be righteous.

Shakir : And (know) that this is My path, the right one therefore follow it, and follow not (other) ways, for they will lead you away from His way; this He has enjoined you with that you may guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And that this is My Path, a straight (one); so follow it closely and do not follow the (other) ways, or then they would make you part away from His way. That (Literally: those "rules") is what He has enjoined you with, that possibly you would be pious."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that (read anna, with lām [of li-anna, ‘because’] being implied, or inna, as beginning a new sentence) this, that I have charged you with, is My straight path (mustaqīman, ‘straight’, is a circumstantial qualifier), so follow it; and do not follow other ways, paths opposed to it, lest it separate you (tafarraqa: one of the two letters tā’ [of the original tatafarraqa] has been omitted) make you incline, away from His way, His religion. This is what He has ordained for you, that perhaps you will be God-fearing’.

Tagalog : At kabilang sa mga ipinayo ng Allâh sa inyo, na ang Islâm na ito ang Daan na Matuwid tungo sa Allâh, na kung kaya, ito ang sundin ninyo at huwag ninyong sundin ang iba’t ibang daan ng pagkaligaw, dahil magkakawatak-watak kayo at ilalayo kayo sa Matuwid na Landas ng Allâh. Itong pamamatnubay na ito ay tungo sa Matuwid na Landas na kung saan ito ang iginabay ng Allâh sa inyo upang iligtas kayo sa Kanyang mga kaparusahan, sa pamamagitan ng pagsagawa sa Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal.

6:154

Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na inibgay Ami ko Mūsā so Kitāb a tarotop sii ko miphiapia ago iniosay ko langowan a shayi ago toroan ago limo ka oba siran ko kakhatmowa iran ko Kadnan iran na paratiayaan iran

Muhsin Khan : Then, We gave Musa (Moses) the Book [the Taurat (Torah)], to complete (Our Favour) upon those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail and a guidance and a mercy that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Sahih International : Then We gave Moses the Scripture, making complete [Our favor] upon the one who did good and as a detailed explanation of all things and as guidance and mercy that perhaps in [the matter of] the meeting with their Lord they would believe.

Pickthall : Again, We gave the Scripture unto Moses, complete for him who would do good, an explanation of all things, a guidance and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Yusuf Ali : Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favour) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Shakir : Again, We gave the Book to Musa to complete (Our blessings) on him who would do good (to others), and making plain all things and a guidance and a mercy, so that they should believe in the meeting of their Lord.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter We brought Musa (Moses) the Book, perfect for him who does fair (deeds), and expounding everything, and a guidance and a mercy, that possibly they would believe in the meeting with their Lord.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then (thumma is for [describing events in a] sequence) We gave Moses the Scripture, the Torah, complete, in grace, for him who does good, by observing it, and a detailing, an explanation, of all things, needed for religion, and as a guidance and a mercy, that perhaps they, that is, the Children of Israel, might believe in the encounter with their Lord, through the Resurrection.

Tagalog : Pagkatapos ay sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay Siyang nagkaloob ng ‘Tawrah’ kay Mousâ bilang kabuuan ng Kanyang mga biyaya sa mga mabubuti na sumunod sa Kanyang Relihiyon (Deen) at Kanyang katuruan, at bilang pagsasaad sa lahat ng bagay hinggil sa kanilang Relihiyon (o Deen), at gabay tungo sa Matuwid na Landas at pagkaawa sa kanila; nang sa gayon, sila ay maniwala sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay at Paghuhukom; na samakatuwid, sila ay gagawa para rito.

6:155

Hassanor Alapa : Go giai na kitāb a initorom Ami skaniyan a pakambabarakatn na onoti niyo skaniyan ago pananggila kano ka an kano kalimoon

Muhsin Khan : And this is a blessed Book (the Quran) which We have sent down, so follow it and fear Allah (i.e. do not disobey His Orders), that you may receive mercy (i.e. saved from the torment of Hell).

Sahih International : And this [Qur'an] is a Book We have revealed [which is] blessed, so follow it and fear Allah that you may receive mercy.

Pickthall : And this is a blessed Scripture which We have revealed. So follow it and ward off (evil), that ye may find mercy.

Yusuf Ali : And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:

Shakir : And this is a Book We have revealed, blessed; therefore follow it and guard (against evil) that mercy may be shown to you.

Dr. Ghali : And this is a Book We have sent down, blessed; so follow it closely and be pious, that possibly you would be (granted) mercy.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And this, Qur’ān, is a blessed Book which We have revealed; so follow it, O people of Mecca, by implementing what is in it, and be wary, of disbelief, that perhaps you might find mercy.

Tagalog : At ang Qur’ân na ito na Aklat na Aming ipinahayag sa Aming Propeta na si Muhammad (saw), ay punung-puno ng biyaya; na kung gayon ay sundin ninyo ang Kanyang ipinag-uutos at iwasan ang Kanyang ipinagbabawal, at katakutan ninyo ang Allâh na malabag ninyo ang Kanyang kautusan; nang sa gayon ay makaawaan kayo, mailigtas kayo mula sa Kanyang kaparusahan, at makamtan ninyo ang Kanyang gantimpala.

6:156

Hassanor Alapa : Ka oba niyo matharo a initoron so kitab sa dowa a lompokan ko miaonaan ami a miaadn kami ko kaphangadii (kapmbatiayaa) on a malilipat

Muhsin Khan : Lest you (pagan Arabs) should say: "The Book was only sent down to two sects before us (the Jews and the Christians), and for our part, we were in fact unaware of what they studied."

Sahih International : [We revealed it] lest you say, "The Scripture was only sent down to two groups before us, but we were of their study unaware,"

Pickthall : Lest ye should say: The Scripture was revealed only to two sects before us, and we in sooth were unaware of what they read;

Yusuf Ali : Lest ye should say: "The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:"

Shakir : Lest you say that the Book was only revealed to two parties before us and We were truly unaware of what they read.

Dr. Ghali : So that you may not say, "Surely the Book was sent down only upon two sections even before us, and decidedly we have indeed been heedless of their study."

Tafsir Jalalayn : We have revealed it, lest you should say, ‘The Scripture was revealed only upon two parties — the Jews and the Christians — before us and we (in has been softened, its noun omitted, in other words [read as] innā) indeed have been unacquainted with their study’, their reading [of the scripture], not knowing any of it, since it is not in our own language.

Tagalog : At ipinahayag Namin ang Qur’ân na ito; upang hindi ninyo masabi, O kayong mga paganong (walang pananampalatayang) Arabo: Ibinaba lamang ang Aklat mula sa kalangitan para sa mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, na kung kaya, binabalewala namin ang pagbabasa ng kanilang Aklat.

6:157

Hassanor Alapa : Odi na matharo iyo a opama ka initoron rkami so kitab na disomala a maadn kami a makalalawan i katotoro a ³³³ di siran, sabnar a miaoma kano a marinayag a tanda a phoon ko Kadnan iyo ago toroan ago limo na antai taw a makalawan sa kasasalimbot ko taw a piakambokhag iyan so manga tanda o Allāh, ago tialikhodan iyan, matatankd a mbalasan Ami so siran oto a pthalikhodan iran so manga tanda Ami sa marata a siksa ko nganin a miaadn siran a pthalikhodan iran.

Muhsin Khan : Or lest you (pagan Arabs) should say: "If only the Book had been sent down to us, we would surely have been better guided than they (Jews and Christians)." So now has come unto you a clear proof (the Quran) from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy. Who then does more wrong than one who rejects the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and turns away therefrom? We shall requite those who turn away from Our Ayat with an evil torment, because of their turning away (from them). [Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 8, Page 95]

Sahih International : Or lest you say, "If only the Scripture had been revealed to us, we would have been better guided than they." So there has [now] come to you a clear evidence from your Lord and a guidance and mercy. Then who is more unjust than one who denies the verses of Allah and turns away from them? We will recompense those who turn away from Our verses with the worst of punishment for their having turned away.

Pickthall : Or lest ye should say: If the Scripture had been revealed unto us, we surely had been better guided than are they. Now hath there come unto you a clear proof from your Lord, a guidance and mercy; and who doeth greater wrong than he who denieth the revelations of Allah, and turneth away from them? We award unto those who turn away from Our revelations an evil doom because of their aversion.

Yusuf Ali : Or lest ye should say: "If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they." Now then hath come unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah's signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our signs, with a dreadful penalty, for their turning away.

Shakir : Or lest you should say: If the Book had been revealed to us, we would certainly have been better guided than they, so indeed there has come to you clear proof from your Lord, and guidance and mercy. Who then is more unjust than he who rejects Allah's communications and turns away from them? We will reward those who turn away from Our communications with an evil chastisement because they turned away.

Dr. Ghali : Or that you may not say, " (As) for us, if the Book had been sent down upon us, we would indeed have been more rightly-guided than they." Yet a supreme evidence has already come to you from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy. So, who is more unjust than he who cries lies to the signs of Allah and turns aside from them? We will soon recompense the ones who turn aside from Our signs with an odious torment for that they used to turn aside (from them).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or lest you should say, ‘If the Scripture had been revealed to us, we would have surely been more rightly guided than they are’, because of the excellence of our minds. Now indeed a clear proof, a [clear] statement, has come to you from your Lord, and a guidance and a mercy, for him who follows it; and who, that is, none, does greater evil than he who denies God’s signs and turns away from them? We shall surely requite those who turn away from Our signs with dreadful, the most severe, chastisement for their aversion.

Tagalog : At upang hindi ninyo masabi, O kayo na mga ‘Mushrikun: Kung nagpahayag lamang sa amin ng Aklat mula sa kalangitan, na katulad ng pagkakapahayag sa mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, ay mas higit na mapapatnubayan kami sa Tamang Landas kaysa sa kanila. Samakatuwid, katiyakang dumating sa inyo ang Aklat sa inyong sariling wika na salitang ‘Arabic,’ na ito ang malinaw na katibayan mula sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at gabay tungo sa Tamang Landas, at bilang awa (rin) sa sambayanan na ito. Dahil wala nang hihigit pa sa pagiging masama kaysa sa kanya na tinanggihan ang mga palatandaan ng Allâh at tinalikuran! At sila na mga tumanggi ay walang pag-aalinlangan na parurusahan Namin nang matinding pagpaparusa sa Impiyernong-Apoy; dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi sa Aming mga talata at sa kanilang pagharang sa Aming Daan.

6:158

Hassanor Alapa : Da a phnayawn iran a rowar sa kaomaa kiran o manga malāikat odi na makaoma so Kadnan ka odi na makaoma so sabaad ko manga tanda o Kadnan ka, na sa gawii a phakaoma so sabaad ko manga tanda o Kadnan ka (so bankit a somibang dn so alongan sa sdpan) na di phakanggay a gona ko ³³⁴ ginawa so paratiaya niyan a so da maadn a miaratiaya sa miaona, odi na makasokat sii ko paratiaya niyan sa mapia, tharo anka a nayaw kano ka skami na phnayaw

Muhsin Khan : Do they then wait for anything other than that the angels should come to them, or that your Lord should come, or that some of the Signs of your Lord should come (i.e. portents of the Hour e.g., arising of the sun from the west)! The day that some of the Signs of your Lord do come, no good will it do to a person to believe then, if he believed not before, nor earned good (by performing deeds of righteousness) through his Faith. Say: "Wait you! we (too) are waiting."

Sahih International : Do they [then] wait for anything except that the angels should come to them or your Lord should come or that there come some of the signs of your Lord? The Day that some of the signs of your Lord will come no soul will benefit from its faith as long as it had not believed before or had earned through its faith some good. Say, "Wait. Indeed, we [also] are waiting."

Pickthall : Wait they, indeed, for nothing less than that the angels should come unto them, or thy Lord should come, or there should come one of the portents from thy Lord? In the day when one of the portents from thy Lord cometh, its belief availeth naught a soul which theretofore believed not, nor in its belief earned good (by works). Say: Wait ye! Lo! We (too) are waiting.

Yusuf Ali : Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord (Himself), or certain of the signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say: "Wait ye: we too are waiting."

Shakir : They do not wait aught but that the angels should come to them, or that your Lord should come, or that some of the signs of your Lord should come. On the day when some of the signs of your Lord shall come, its faith shall not profit a soul which did not believe before, or earn good through its faith. Say: Wait; we too are waiting.

Dr. Ghali : Do they look for (nothing) except that the Angels should come up to them, or that your Lord should come up, or that some of the signs of your Lord should come up? On the Day some of the signs of your Lord come up, its belief will not profit a self that did not believe earlier or earned some charity, (i.e., benefits) in its belief. Say, "Wait! Surely we (too) are waiting."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Are they waiting — the deniers are indeed waiting — for nothing less than that the angels should come to them (read ta’tīyahum or ya’tīyahum), to seize their souls, or that your Lord, that is, His command, meaning His chastisement, should come, or that one of your Lord’s signs should come?, that is, those portents of His that indicate [the arrival of] the Hour? On the day that one of your Lord’s signs comes — and this is the rising of the sun from the west, as reported in the hadīth of the two Sahīhs [of Bukhārī and Muslim] — it shall not benefit a soul to believe if it had not believed theretofore (lam takun āmanat min qabl is an adjectival qualification of nafs, ‘a soul’) or, a soul which had not [until then], earned in its belief some good, some [act of] obedience, that is to say, its repentance shall be of no benefit to it, as [stated] in the hadīth [corpus]. Say: ‘Wait, for one of these things, We too are waiting’, for it.

Tagalog : Mayroon pa bang inaabangan ang mga tumanggi at humarang sa Daan ng Allâh maliban sa pagdating ng anghel ng kamatayan at ang kasamahan nito upang kunin ang kanilang mga kaluluwa; o di kaya ay ang pagdating[1] ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, O Muhammad, sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay para hukuman ang Kanyang mga alipin; o di kaya ay ang pagdating ng ilan sa mga palatandaan ng pagkagunaw ng daigdig na nagpapatunay na ito ay mangyayari, na katulad ng pagsikat ng Araw mula sa kanluran? Na kapag ito ay nangyari, hindi na mapakikinabangan pa ng sinuman ang pagtanggap niya ng katotohanan kung siya ay walang pananampalataya bago naganap (ang dakilang palatandaang) ito; at hindi rin tatanggapin ang kanyang mabubuting gawa, maging siya man ay mananampalataya maliban na lamang sa kanyang mga naunang nagawa (bago naganap ang dakilang palatandaang) ito.
Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Hintayin ninyo ang pagdating nito, upang mapatunayan ang tama sa mali, ang masama sa mabuti, at kami ay kasama rin ninyo na naghihintay.

6:159

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a siagomparak iran so agama iran ago miaadn siran a manga lompokan na da a kitotompok ka kiran a mlk bo, mataan a so btad iran na sii ko Allāh oriyan iyan na phanotholn Iyan kiran so nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O Muhammad SAW) have no concern in them in the least. Their affair is only with Allah, Who then will tell them what they used to do.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who have divided their religion and become sects - you, [O Muhammad], are not [associated] with them in anything. Their affair is only [left] to Allah ; then He will inform them about what they used to do.

Pickthall : Lo! As for those who sunder their religion and become schismatics, no concern at all hast thou with them. Their case will go to Allah, Who then will tell them what they used to do.

Yusuf Ali : As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects, thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with Allah: He will in the end tell them the truth of all that they did.

Shakir : Surely they who divided their religion into parts and became sects, you have no concern with them; their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they did.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have caused disunity in their religion and (become) sects, you are not one of them in anything; surely their Command (i.e., the Command of Allah to them) is only to Allah; thereafter He will fully inform them of whatever they were performing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who have sundered their religion, by being at variance over it, accepting some [aspects] of it and rejecting others, and have become differing parties, sects with regard to such [matters] (a variant reading [for farraqū, ‘they have sundered’] has fāraqū, meaning that they have abandoned the religion to which they were enjoined, and they are the Jews and the Christians), you have no concern with them at all, in other words, do not be concerned with them. Their case will go to God — He will take charge of it — then He will inform them, in the Hereafter, of what they used to do, and requite them for it: this was abrogated by the ‘sword’ verse [Q. 9:5].

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong nagkawatak-watak sila sa kanilang Relihiyon (o Deen) samantalang ito ay nag-iisang Relihiyon lamang sa paniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa pagsunod sa Kanyang batas, at sila ay naging iba’t ibang grupo at mga sekta; katiyakan, ikaw, O Muhammad (saw) ay hindi mananagot sa kanila, subali’t ang hatol hinggil sa kanila ay sa Allâh lamang, pagkatapos ay sasabihin sa kanila ang anuman na kanilang nagawa, at gagantimpalaan ang sinumang nagsisi mula sa kanila at naging mabuti dahil sa kanyang kabutihan, at parurusahan ang masama dahil sa kanyang kasamaan.

6:160

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a nggalbk sa mapia na rk iyan so (balas) a sapolo a datar iyan, na sa taw a nggalbk sa marata na da a imbalas on a rowar sa datar iyan ago ³³⁵ di siran dn khalalim

Muhsin Khan : Whoever brings a good deed (Islamic Monotheism and deeds of obedience to Allah and His Messenger SAW) shall have ten times the like thereof to his credit, and whoever brings an evil deed (polytheism, disbelief, hypocrisy, and deeds of disobedience to Allah and His Messenger SAW) shall have only the recompense of the like thereof, and they will not be wronged.

Sahih International : Whoever comes [on the Day of Judgement] with a good deed will have ten times the like thereof [to his credit], and whoever comes with an evil deed will not be recompensed except the like thereof; and they will not be wronged.

Pickthall : Whoso bringeth a good deed will receive tenfold the like thereof, while whoso bringeth an ill-deed will be awarded but the like thereof; and they will not be wronged.

Yusuf Ali : He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his credit: He that doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no wrong shall be done unto (any of) them.

Shakir : Whoever brings a good deed, he shall have ten like it, and whoever brings an evil deed, he shall be recompensed only with the like of it, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever comes with a fair deed, (Literally: the fair deed) then he will have ten times the like of it, and whoever comes with an odious deed, (Literally: the odious deed) then he will not be recompensed except the like of it; and they will not be done an injustice.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever brings a good deed, that is, [the affirmation of] ‘there is no god but God’, shall receive tenfold the like of it, that is, the reward for ten good deeds, and whoever brings an evil deed shall only be requited the like of it, that is, its [appropriate] requital; and they shall not be wronged, nothing shall be diminished from their [just] requital.

Tagalog : Ang sinuman na makatagpo niya ang kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay na may mga mabubuting gawa, ang gantimpala ng bawa’t kabutihan mula sa kanyang mga mabubuting gawa ay katumbas ng sampung kabutihan na tulad nito, at sino naman ang makatagpo niya ang kanyang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha na may mga masasamang gawa, ang isang kasamaan na kanyang nagawa ay parurusahan lamang ng katulad nito (na isa rin), at sila ay hindi dadayain kahit katiting na katiting.

6:161

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a mataan a sakn na tioro ako o Kadnan ko sa lalan a ontol a agama a mathito a agama o Ibrāhīm a magiinon-tolan ago da maadn a pd ko manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Truly, my Lord has guided me to a Straight Path, a right religion, the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham), Hanifa [i.e. the true Islamic Monotheism - to believe in One God (Allah i.e. to worship none but Allah, Alone)] and he was not of Al-Mushrikun (see V.2:105)."

Sahih International : Say, "Indeed, my Lord has guided me to a straight path - a correct religion - the way of Abraham, inclining toward truth. And he was not among those who associated others with Allah ."

Pickthall : Say: Lo! As for me, my Lord hath guided me unto a straight path, a right religion, the community of Abraham, the upright, who was no idolater.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a way that is straight,- a religion of right,- the path (trod) by Abraham the true in Faith, and he (certainly) joined not gods with Allah."

Shakir : Say: Surely, (as for) me, my Lord has guided me to the right path; (to) a most right religion, the faith of Ibrahim the upright one, and he was not of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Surely (as for) myself, my Lord has guided me to a straight Path, a religion (truly) upright, the creed of Ibrahim, (Abraham) (the) unswervingly upright, and in no way was he one of the associators." (Those who associate others with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘As for me, my Lord has guided me to a straight path (ilā sirātin mustaqīm is substituted by [the following, dīnan qiyaman]) a right religion, an upright [one], the creed of Abraham, a hanīf; and he was not of the idolaters’.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Katiyakan ako ay pinatnubayan ng aking ‘Rabb’ tungo sa Matuwid na Landas, na magpaparating sa akin sa Kanyang ‘Jannah,’ na ito ay ‘Deen Al Islâm,’ na nagsasaad ng ganap na pamamaraan ng pamumuhay dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay, at ito ang ‘Deen’ ng Kaisahan ng Allâh na siyang ‘Deen’ ni Ibrâhim; at kailanman, si Ibrâhim ay hindi kabilang sa mga nagtatambal o sumasamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh.

6:162

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a so sambayang akn ago so korban akn ago so kaoyagoyag akn ago so kaphatay akn na rk o Allāh a Kadnan o manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists).

Sahih International : Say, "Indeed, my prayer, my rites of sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah , Lord of the worlds.

Pickthall : Say: Lo! my worship and my sacrifice and my living and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the Worlds.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds:

Shakir : Say. Surely my prayer and my sacrifice and my life and my death are (all) for Allah, the Lord of the worlds;

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Surely my prayer, and my rites, and my living, and my dying are for Allah, The Lord of the worlds."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘My prayer and my rituals, my devotions, in the way of pilgrimage and otherwise, and my living, my life, and my dying, my death, are all for God, the Lord of the Worlds.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad, sa kanila na mga ‘Mushrikin: Katiyakan ang aking ‘Salâh;’ ang aking pagsasakripisyo na katulad ng pagkatay ng hayop sa Pangalan ng Allâh na Nag-iisa at hindi para sa mga rebulto at hindi rin para sa mga patay at hindi rin para sa mga ‘Jinn,’ at hindi rin para sa iba pa na mga katulad nito na inyong pinag-aalayan na iba bukod sa Allâh, at hindi rin sa pangalan ng iba na katulad ng inyong mga ginagawa; ang aking buhay, ang aking kamatayan ay Pagmamay-ari lamang ng Allâh na ‘Rabb’ ng ‘Al-`Âlamin’ (lahat ng mga nilikha).

6:163

Hassanor Alapa : A da a sakotowa Iyan ago sabap roo na siogo ako ago sakn i paganay ko miamagislam.

Muhsin Khan : "He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims."

Sahih International : No partner has He. And this I have been commanded, and I am the first [among you] of the Muslims."

Pickthall : He hath no partner. This am I commanded, and I am first of those who surrender (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who bow to His will.

Shakir : No associate has He; and this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who submit.

Dr. Ghali : No associate has He; and this I am commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims." (Literally: of the ones who have surrendered to Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : No associate has He, in these things. And to this, affirmation of the Oneness [of God], I have been commanded, and I am the first of those who submit’, from among this community.

Tagalog : Na Siya ay walang katambal sa Kanyang pagiging ‘Ilâh’ (o Diyos na sinasamba) at sa Kanyang pagiging ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at wala rin Siyang katambal sa Kanyang mga Katangian at mga Pangalan, at sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang dalisay na Kaisahan ay inutusan Niya ako, ng aking ‘Rabb’ na Kataas-taasan, na ako ang kauna-unahang tumestigo at sumunod at magpasailalim sa Kanya mula sa sambayanang ito bilang Muslim.

6:164

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba so salakaw ko Allāh na phanontotn akn a kadnan, a Skaniyan so Kadnan o langowan a shayi go da a sokatn o oman i ginawa (a dosa) inonta bo a patoray ron (isikasa on) go di mapndosa a isa a ginawa ³³⁶ a dosa a salakaw ron, oriyan iyan na sii ko Kadnan iyo na ron kano Ron phakandod na phanotholn Iyan rkano so nganin a miaadn kano a gii niyo zosopakaan

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Shall I seek a lord other than Allah, while He is the Lord of all things? No person earns any (sin) except against himself (only), and no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another. Then unto your Lord is your return, so He will tell you that wherein you have been differing."

Sahih International : Say, "Is it other than Allah I should desire as a lord while He is the Lord of all things? And every soul earns not [blame] except against itself, and no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another. Then to your Lord is your return, and He will inform you concerning that over which you used to differ."

Pickthall : Say: Shall I seek another than Allah for Lord, when He is Lord of all things? Each soul earneth only on its own account, nor doth any laden bear another's load. Then unto your Lord is your return and He will tell you that wherein ye differed.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Shall I seek for (my) Cherisher other than Allah, when He is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)? Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can bear the burden of another. Your goal in the end is towards Allah: He will tell you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed."

Shakir : Say: What! shall I seek a Lord other than Allah? And He is the Lord of all things; and no soul earns (evil) but against itself, and no bearer of burden shall bear the burden of another; then to your Lord is your return, so He will inform you of that in which you differed.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Shall I inequitably seek other than Allah for Lord and He is the Lord of everything? And every self earns nothing except what is to its own account; and no encumbered self is encumbered by the encumbrance of another self; thereafter to your Lord will be your return, so He will fully inform you wherein you used to differ.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘Shall I seek any other than God for a lord, for a god, in other words, I shall not seek any other than Him, when He is the Lord, the Possessor, of all things?’ Every soul earns, of sin, only against itself; and no burdened, [no] sinful, soul shall bear the burden of another, soul. Then to your Lord shall you return, and He will inform you of that over which you differed.

Tagalog : Sabihin mo, O Muhammad: Maghahangad pa ba ako ng ibang ‘Ilâh’ bukod sa Allâh, samantalang Siya ang Lumikha ng lahat ng bagay, Nagmamay-ari at Nangangasiwa nito? At walang sinumang tao na gumagawa ng masama kundi sa kanya ipapataw ang kanyang kasalanan, at hindi ipapapasan sa sinuman ang kasalanan ng iba, pagkatapos sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha kayo ay babalik sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, at sasabihin Niya sa inyo kung ano ang hindi ninyo pinagkasunduan hinggil sa ‘Deen.’

6:165

Hassanor Alapa : Go Skaniyan so inadn kano Niyan a khipakasa-sambiin a manga dato ko lopa, ago iniporo Iyan so sabaad rkano ko kaporoan a sabagi sa manga pankatan, ka an kano Niyan matioba ko nganin a inibgay Niyan rkano, mataan a so Kadnan ka na magaan i kasiksa ago mataan a Skaniyan na Paririla a Masaling-gagawn.

Muhsin Khan : And it is He Who has made you generations coming after generations, replacing each other on the earth. And He has raised you in ranks, some above others that He may try you in that which He has bestowed on you. Surely your Lord is Swift in retribution, and certainly He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And it is He who has made you successors upon the earth and has raised some of you above others in degrees [of rank] that He may try you through what He has given you. Indeed, your Lord is swift in penalty; but indeed, He is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : He it is Who hath placed you as viceroys of the earth and hath exalted some of you in rank above others, that He may try you by (the test of) that which He hath given you. Lo! Thy Lord is swift in prosecution, and Lo! He verily is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who hath made you (His) agents, inheritors of the earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He hath given you: for thy Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And He it is Who has made you successors in the land and raised some of you above others by (various) grades, that He might try you by what He has given you; surely your Lord is quick to requite (evil), and He is most surely the Forgiving, the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And He is (The One) Who made you succeeding each other (in) the earth, and has raised some of you above others (Literally: above "some" others) in degrees, that He may try you in what He has brought you. Surely your Lord is swift in punishment, and surely He is indeed Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He it is Who has made you successors (khalā’if is the plural of khalīfa), in other words, [He has made you] to succeed one another therein, in the earth and has raised some of you above others in degrees, through wealth and status and otherwise, so that He may try you, that He may test you, in what He has given you, in order to manifest the obedient among you and the disobedient. Surely your Lord is swift in punishment, of those who disobey Him; and surely He is Forgiving, to believers, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh ay Siyang gumawa sa inyo na mga magkakasunud-sunod na mga henerasyon, na hinahalinhinan ninyo ang isa’t isa pagkatapos nilang mamatay, na kayo ay kinatawan dito sa daigdig upang itaguyod ninyo ang buhay dito pagkatapos nila sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglika. At iniangat Niya ang iba sa inyo sa kabuhayan at lakas na higit kaysa sa iba, sa mga antas nito; upang kayo’y subukin sa anumang ipinagkaloob Niya sa inyo na mga biyaya, nang sa gayon ay mapatunayan sa mga tao kung sino ang tatanaw ng utang na loob o kung sino ang hindi.
Katiyakan, ang inyong ‘Rabb’ ay mabilis ang Kanyang parusa sa sinumang lumabag sa Kanya, at katiyakan, Siya ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa sinumang naniwala sa Kanya, gumawa ng kabutihan at pinagsisihan ang kanyang nagawang pagkakasala, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanya, na ang katangiang ‘Al-Ghafour’ at ‘Ar-Raheem’ ay kabilang sa mga mararangal at dakilang Pangalan ng Allâh.